ah Sa SET a eee ES : ; é : 5 z ~ Saas ee ; : ; : poe pia pecceireeeienian So : Se ee ee Sos Ses = RESSS Sa a ee Sn nme s = Se eee NT ee Sao re a e to Lome meee esate ‘ i . Hh AN bn ei ui HN bal eam ‘a : Bi, Pe it Va Wa ne 7 } : ) # i a f NG AB) fi. ya Gney ve ‘ ‘ i 7 ‘ Ne iy ; im ae, Ls RN a NOs Fore —— 7 a _{— ——— — = res ee see J a s a ee ee ee eS a pies PA eae oe Section Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2022 with funding from Princeton Theological Seminary Library https://archive.org/details/greekpapyriinlib0Owest ~~ > A. < jae wy (x) x) ~ o) COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY NEW YORK FOREIGN AGENT HUMPHREY MILFORD AMEN HOUSE, E. C. LONDON GREEK PAPYRI IN THE LIBRARY OF CORNELL UNIVERSITY EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS. AND NOTES BY WILLIAM LINN WESTERMANN Professor of Ancient History Columbia University AND CASPER J. KRAEMER, Jr. Assistant Professor of Classics Washington Square College New York University WITH NINETEEN PLATES NEW YORK COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 1926 COPYRIGHT 1926 BY COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS Published September 1926 PREFACE IN THE SPRING of 1921 and 1922 the Library of Cornell University became interested in the purchase of Greek papyri and set aside a considerable sum for this purpose. fhe negotiations for the purchases, in both years, were carried on through Professor Francis W. Kelsey of the University of Michigan, who gave his time and attention to the scientific interests of a University other than that of his own immediate allegiance with a generosity which is characteristie of his broad and scholarly outlook. The editors wish to express their gratitude to him for his constant helpfulness. for the large oil account from the 4enon archive which appears as 1 in the group of documents here presented, Gornell University is indebted to its distinguished alumnus, Mr. Henry J. Patten, of the Class of 1884. It was his generous contribution which was allocated to the purchase of this particularly clear and handsome piece. By a grant from the Heckscher Research Couneil of Cornell University the editors were enabled to have the papyri photo- graphed, This was done by Mr. John P. Troy, the official photographer of Cornell University, who used panchromatic plates with excellent results, especially in bringing out the lettering upon the papyri of darker coloration. Large sections of 20 were badly charred and oxtremely fragile and could only be handled with the greatest care. In the reading of that document the photographs were of the greatest use to us, aS, indeed, they were throughout the work of editing. iv THE CORNELL PAPYRI The method followed in the printing of this volume, that of photographing the typewritten pages, was necessitated by considerations of economy. Miss Catherine Ruth Smith, a student at New York University, undertook the exacting task of the typewriting. We are greatly indebted to her for her carefulness, for her personal interest in the work and for her constant effort to make the results as presentable as possible. To the management of the Columbia University Press, which assumed the entire expense of publication, we express our appreciation of its willingness to support a type of historical research that has in it so little of dramatic or popular appeal. In selecting the numbers of the Cornell group for presentation in this volume we were largely guided by the interest aroused by the documents as we read them. We have thought it advisable to restrict ourselves to the Ptolemaic and Roman imperial periods, including, however, the large land register of the reign of Diocletian, 20, and several others of that time. With these exeeptions no documents of the Byzantine period appear. We must acknowledge our own indebtedness and that of Cornell University to the authorities of the British Museum and in particular to Mr. H. Idris Bell and Mr. ©. fT. Lamacraft of the British Museum, for the unsparing use of their time, their skill and their knowledge in the interest of the belated development of papyrological research in the United States. Mr. Bell's original inventories of the papyri purchased in the years 1921 and 1922 contained a provisional dating and state- ment of content of each piece sent to Cornell University. His Suggestions as to time and character of the documents have been of great assistance to us. We, however, are responsible PREFACE Vv for all errors of judgment in dating, reading and interpreta- tion. Mr. Lamacraft prepared the materials for reading with the skill which has made him so valuable a participant in the rapid advance in this field of research. Other acknowledgments of assistance given to us will.be found in the introductions and notes which accompany our readings. WILLIAM LINN WESTERMANN. Columbia University. CasPER J. KRAEMER, JRe New York University. June, 1926. f pes hs aby : . s n 7 F Te es See Pele soa & AS , ; PA th a? Bik Sa Peon ey AGE PUy key yt ; _ . ; ; aa ry ee i, geil 5 aot: ~ Saat 3 Necks eae ie o> og om ral See bt NG ee ay Noe Far ei os RES ee SOI SS PL a bres M3 Ps ie, a ; rs ’ , : She te 7 §)2 cs +s , iofn, ee este ie Behe: iy BW ea a pea Sie 3 , . ; oe a i r7y, 4 ~ A . ‘ - ee - a e 4 - f Tet ¥ * ae ete - i i M: z , 5 : “ te - ar “ Y « ‘ . o's 4 The ~~ { ’ a ; ie < TY . by * . » ae ‘ ’ > z , . Wee 2 ak, ; ja apolewh at AP eeane ae . "hy ce he Soil ie ae Ee ae é Tuy Pe es ae 4 —_" are ‘ 3 «7% > awn my eT Tey a - _ 1S t SNe OA cs , ata ae 1." 2, (reel ee ne z 1 : «- = ¥ . ? ; } i ' ‘ a - ‘ = p ! : J * i al Se , hOreke Fs ri < ae « > < - é 7 ade ' —) = . Lie te i a > 4 . " f : *) - : Py , oe a: bs ; , i pice. My coal aA ‘ , - - 9 4 7 ‘.. ~ Sei eee rs Fe CONTENTS PREFACE : ‘é Re ; : - : P . ; 3 Lii TABLE OF PapyYRi - ‘ ; ; ‘ . d : : ee pee LIST OF PLATES : z A ; ; : : : A xi NOTE ON THE TEXT AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS : : : xi4: INVENTORY NUMBERS e e e e e e ° ° . ry XX TEXTS I. PTOLEMAIC PERIOD “ , 5 : 4 é : : 6 If. ROMAN PERIOD ee : - " : : 3 : 44 INDICES I. KINGS, EMPERORS, REGNAL YEARS - ‘ a A : 247 II. CoNSULS AND ERAS ; . = 5 3 : * i 248 III. MoNnTHS AND Days , “ s ; Z : 5 ‘ 249 IV. PERSONAL NAMES , Z : . ; ; a : = 249 V. GEOGRAPHICAL - F A : - a : < : 270 VI. RELIGION ; 2 ; ; - * > 2 : ‘ 272 VII. UNEXPLAINED ABBREVIATIONS % = P : ‘ - 273 VIII. OFFtctac Titces . & A : : . 7 : 273 IX. MivitTarRy Terms. ° . , . : : “ 274 X. TRaodges., : F . . F ‘ s ° ° . 274 XI. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS - : : F x 4 275 XII. Taxes : ; s : . - ¢ ‘ 7 275 XIII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK Words E S . « . 275 XIV. SuBuvECTS DiscUSSED IN THE INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES 287 vii 12. 13. TABLE OF PAPYRI PTOLEMAIC PERIOD Record of Lamp Oil Assigned to the Retinue of Apollonius ; A : Contract of Loan Made by Zenon : Bstimate of Freight Charges Possibly fron tae Zenon Archive . < : Contract with a Carpenter . . : Private Letter Regarding Farm Matters . 5 5 ; : : ROMAN PERIOD I. GONTFRAGTS (a) Loans Cancelled Contract of Loan A ‘ Abstracts of Contracts of Loan : (b) Work Contract of Farm Labor on dalf Share Basis Z i ; Contract witn Castanet Dancers ‘ (e¢) Leases Lease of Farm Land with Date Palms Application for a Lease : “ (d) Sales Sale of a Shares in a douse Sale of a Female Ass. : DATE 256 BG. 2438 B.C. « Middle III B,C. 111 B,C, II B. G 17 A, D,’ After 126 A, D. TAs De 206 A. D. 119 A. D. Barly III A. D. 282 or 283 A. D. 288 A.D. « e PAGE 44 43 51 53 60 63 67 71 TABLE OF PAPYRI II. Perition 14, Petition Referradtothe Bpistrategus. , DATE 180-192 A, D. IIIl. DecLrarRaTIions To OFFICIALS 18. Declaration of Sheep and Goats 16, Census Declaration by Houses Owners ° 17. Census Return of Persons and Property. 18. Declaration of Children for Registration 19. Declaration of Grain Gand for the Census of 297 a.,ow . ; ; : - 20. Declaration of Land for the Census of 802 aco. . F : : ;: 4 - 20 (a). Declaration of Land for the Census of 302 aco. . ; P : : A ; IV. Taxation 21. Register of.Tax Payments. : -. : 22. Consus Roll of Persons Domisiled in Other Villages . ; . 2 - 23. Register for Tax or Census Purposes 24, List of Names of Delinquent Taxpayers . V. ACCOUNTS AND LisTs 25. Account of Farm Labor . * . . . 26. Official Account of Expenses . ° . 27. Fragment of a List of Donkeys . 2 . 28. Account ; A ; A : : ° . 29, bist of Artieles . : ; : : . 30. Accounts. R : : - : A ° 31, Account of Grain and Hay . : F ° 32. Private Account ° rae : ° ° 33. Inventory of Property “ $ ; “ ; 34. Account of Barley and Wheat A : . 123-9 A. D. 146-7 A. D. 147 A. D. 291 A. D. 298 A. D. 302 A, De 303 A. D, 25 A. De Barly I A. De Barly I A. D. 56 A.D. 28-25 B.C. II A.D. II A. D. II A.D, II A. D.? II or III III A. D. III A. D. III A. De III A. D, A. D. ix PAGE 46, 47, 48, 49, 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. THE CORNSLL PAPYal Account of Food : . . ‘ ° Account of Oxyrhynchite villages ‘ : Fragments of Grain Account : ° bist of Names . : : é : at Private Account : : . ‘ : . VI. Receipts Receipt in a Sale of Land. ‘ ‘ : Receipt for Farm Rent Paid by Transfer of Bank Deposit . 4 . ; . Tax Receipt : . . : ° - Statement by Sitologi of Grain Received Receipt for Farm Rent Paid in Kind : Receipt for Rent of a Ship's Mast . : VII. CoRRESPONDENGE (a) Official Letter of Fishermen to a Strategus Z Copy of an Official Letter ‘ : Conclusion of an Official Letter . (6) Private Letter from Diogenes to His Mother Private Letter Resardins Farm Matters Frasment of a Letter . “ . : : Letter from Gerontius to His Brother Ammonianus . 2 . Letter from Gerontius to His Brother Ammonianus . F : e e e e VIII. MiscaLLANneous Beginning of a Contract Mythological Genealogy ° ° e J DATE III A. D. III A. De III A. De III A.D. III or IV A. D. 105 A. D. 151 A. De 172 A, De 196 A.D. ? 209 A. D. 298 A. D. 129 A. De III A. De Til A. De I A.D. I A. De II A. De Late III A. D. Late III A. D Tiberius Barly I A, D. ° PAGE 205 208 209 211 28 213 215 213 220 222 225 227 229 231 252 235 238 239 243 245 246 LIST OF PLATES PLATE NO. INV. NO. DATE PAGE 1% 1 igtog' 256 B,C, 9 iLL 2 i173 248 B. 0. 31 EES he 3 TT 2 Middle III B,C. 37 IV -bery I 338 After 126 A, D. 49 V 9 II 26 206 A, D. 57 VI 11 II 28 arly III A. D. 65 VII 12 Lieis 282 or 283 A, D, 69 VIII 14 I 43 180-192 A, D, 75 IX 15. I 39 128-9 A, D. 83 XK 18 568 80 (a) 291 A. D. 101 XI 20 I 116 (a) 302 A, D. 114-115 XIif 23 Tree 7 Barly I A. D. 185 XIII 35 I 94 TLU AS De 207 XIV 42 2 Oy alte ie ply at Wan se 219 KV 45 Ie ek 298 A. D. 225 XVI 49 Lin-7 Like De 233 XVII 50 II 8 Tek. Dd. 237 XVIII 52 ie, whee, Late III A, D. 241 1 i eg 53 II 388 Late III A. D. 244 *Slightly reduced. NOTE ON THE TEXT AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS The large number of editions of non-literary papyri has made necessary tne adoption of certain conventions in the printing of papyri texts. These conventions and the use of the signs indicated below (with the exception of the double round bracket, which is new) we adopt without change. The texts are reproduced in modern form, i.e. the punctuation, accents and breathings are added. Hxcept in certain instances especially noted in ths text, symbols are written out in full and abbreviations expanded. Numbers and fractions follow the original, being given as signs or written out as words according as they appear on the papyrus. Peculiarities of the text (misspellings, corrections, mistakes, .etc.) are retained, and corrscted in the critical apparatus or comment- ary. Tota adscript is so printed where it occurs in the text; otherwise iota subscript is supplied. References to documents in this volume are put in heavy faced type, thus: 20. Wher-. ever possible, check strokes, marks, accents, etc., are reproduced in the text rather than described in the notes. The following conventional signs are employed: {[ ] indicate loss of letters in lacunae. The approxie mate number of letters is indicated by dots, eoeveesy Or, if restored by the editors from the context, by letters: KaféoLlapog ..] indicate expansion of abbrsviations.. ) indicate omissions in the original which have besn supplied by the editors. 3 indicate superfluous letters in the original. J indicate erasures or deletions in the original. )) indicate brackets in the original. esee indicats doubtful letters. In the Greek text esach dot represents a letter; in the Snglish intro- duction, commentary and translation three dots indicate a lacuna, however long. A dot under- neath a letter indicates that ths reading is not clear or osrtain. « ) indicate deletion by tne editors of letters or words appsaring in tne text. oo — yaa Wa LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xiii The following abbreviations are used in referring to papyrological publications: Ann@les - Annales du Service des Antiquités de lL'’&gypte. Archiv - Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, 9d. U. Wilcken, 1901 - BGU - Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Koeniglichen Museen zu Berlin: Griechische Urkunden, vols. I-VI. Teubner, 1900 - Rute hate PESisiske, Berichtigungsliste der griechischen Papyrusurkunden aus Aegypten, Strassburg, 1913 ff. Bouché6-Leclercq, Hist. des Lag. - Aus. Bouché-Leclereg, Histoire. des Lagides, 4 vols. Paria, 1903-1907. Cantarelli, Prefetti - U&. Gantarelli, £a serie del prefetti di Egitto I-III, wkeale Accademia dei Lincei, Roma, 1906-1912. CIG - A. Bosckh et al., Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Berlin, 1828-1877, CIL - T,. Mommsen et al., Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarun. Berlin, 1863 - Cl. Phil. - Classical Philology. CPH ~ G. Wessely, Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum (= Stud. Pat. 5),: 1905. CPR - G. Wassely, Corpus Papyrorum Raineri.. Wien, 1895. Daremberg-Saglio - Ch. Darembers et WB. Saslio, Dictionnaire des Antiquités grecques et romaines, Paris, 1873- 1919. Dessau - dH. Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae. Berlin, 13893-1916. Dikatomata - Dikatomata, Ausziige aus Alexandrinischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen. Berlin, 1913. Dittenberger, O0Gl -~- W. Dittenberser, Orientis Graeci In-~ scriptiones Selectae. Uipsiae, 1903-1905, Dittenberger, Syll. - W. Dittenberser, Sylloge Inscrip- tionum Graecarum, ed. IIL. Lipsiae, 1915- xiv Tdi CORNELL PAPYRI Giger, Grundbuchwesen - Otto HSer, Zum Aegyptischen Grund- buchwesen in romischer Zeit. Leipzig, 1909. Ghedini, Lettere - G. Ghedini, Lettere cristiane dai papiri greci del III] e IV secolo (Supplementi ad "Aegyptus" no. 3). Milan, 1923. Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsb, - H. P. Hirschfeld, Die Kaiser- Lichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Diokletian. Berlin, 1905, Hohmann, Chron. - #. Hohmann, Zur Chronologie der Papyrus- urkunden. Greifswald, 1911. JEA - Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. Jouguet, Vie municipale - P. Jouguol, La vie municipale dans L'fgypte romaine, Paris, 1911. Lesquier, Inst. mil. - J. Lesquier, Les Institutions Mili- tatres de L'’Egypte sous les Lagides, Paris, 1911. Liebenam, Fasti <- W. bLisbenam, Fasti Consulares imperii Romani. Bonn, 1909, LS - 4H. G. Liddell and &. Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon. 8th ed., New York, 1807. Martin, Epistratéges - V. Martin, Les Epistratéges, Geneva, 1911. Mayser, Grammatik - &. Mayser, Grammatik der griechischen Papyri aus der Ptoleméerzeit. Leipzig, 1906. Mél. Nicole - Hébkanges Nicole: Recueil de mémoires offerts & J. Nicole. Geneve, 1905. Meyer, Chron. - ernst Meyer, Untersuchung zur Chronologie der ersten Ptolemaéer auf Grund der Papyri (Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, 2weites Beiheft). Leipzis, 1925. Meyer, Gr. Texte - P. M. Moyer, Griechische Texte aus Aegyp. . Berlin, 1918. Meyer, Heerwesen - P. M. Meyer, Das Heerwesen der Ptolemier und Rimer in Aegypten. Leipzig, 1900. Meyer, Jur. Pap. - P.M. Meyer, Juristische Papyri: Erklarung von Urkunden wzur Einfiihrung in die juristische Papyruskunde. Berlin, 1920. LIST Of ABBREVIATIONS KV Milno - J. G. Milne, A History of Egypt under the Roman Rule. ‘London, 1398. SO eth ee ee \ L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundsiige Mitteis, Grundsiige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde. Ueipzig-Berlin, Tiel oul Grunceuge; “Vol, cll,: pts 2, Chrestomathie). Jertel, Liturgie - W. Oortel, Die Liturgie. leipzig, 1917. 0. Strass. - P. Viereck, Griechische und Griechisch-Demotische Ostraka der Universitdts-und Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg im Elsass. Berlin, 1923, Otto, Priester und Tempel - W. Otto, Priester und Tempel im hellenistischen Aegypten,. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1905- 1903, P. Amh. = B.P. Grenfell and A. 8. Hunt, The Amherst Papyri., Part II. london, 1901. P. Bas. - &. Rabel, Papyrusurkunden der Offentlichen Biblio- thek der Universitat zu Basel. Borlin, 1917. P. Gatro Edgar - C. 0. Bdgar, Selected Papyri from the Archives of Zenon. Annales du Service des Antiquités de L’Egypte, vols, XVIII-XXI. P. Cairo GH - B. P. Grenfell and A. 8S. dunt, Greek Papyri, Catalogue générale des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire, Nr. 10001-10839. Cairo, 1902, P. Cairo Hasp. - J. Maspdéro, Papyrus grecs d'époque byzantine: Catalogue générale des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire. Cairo, 1911-1916. P. Cairo Preis. - Fr. Preisigke, Griechische Urkunden des Aegyptischen Museums zu Kairo (Schriften der Wiss. Ges. in Strassburg, 8.Heft), Strassburg, 1911. P. Chic. - i. J. Goodspeed, Papyrt frowtKaranis. Studies in Classical Philology III. Chicago, 1900. P. Eleph. - QO. Rubensohn, Llephantine-Papyri (Special vol. of BGU). Berlin, 1907. P. Erzs. Rain. - Hartel, Uber die griech. Papyri Erzherzog Rainer. Mien, 18386. THE CORNELL PAPYRI Payit Vow Ripe euron lollies Ao Haat and D. G. Hogarth, Fayim Towns and their Papyri. london, 1900, Flor. - @. Vitelli and D. Comparetti, Papiri Fiorentini. Milan, 1906-1915. Freib. - J. Partsch, Witteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung II (Sitzb, der Heid, Akad. der Hiss. 1916 Abh. 10). Gen. - J. Nicole, Les Papyrus de Genéve. Geneva, 1896. Giess. - P. M. Meyer, 8. Kornemann and O. Eger, Griechische Papyriim Museum des Oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins au Giessen. Leipzig, 1910-1912. Goodsp. - 8. J. Goodspeed, Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum. Chicago, 1902. Grad. - G. Plaumann, Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwits (Sitzb. der Heid. Akad. der Wiss. 1914 Abh, 15). Grenf. I - 8. P. Grenfell, An Alexandrian brotic Fragment and other Greek and Latin Papyri. Oxford, 1896. Grenf. II - 8B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt, Wew Classical Fragments and other Greek and Latin Papyrs. Oxford, 1897. Hamb. - P, M. Meyer, Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Stadtbibliothek. Leipzig, 1911-1913, Hib. - B. P. Grenfell and A.. S. Hunt, The Hibeh Papyri, Part I. london, 1903. 9 Iand. - &. Shaefer, Lb. Bisner, L. Spohr and G. Spiess, Papyri Iandanae. Leipzig, 1912-1914. Leipa. - b. Mittais, Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussamn— Lung 2u Leipsaig. Leipzig, 1906. Lille - P. Jouguot, J. Lesquier at al., Papyrus grecs de Lille. Paris, 1907. Lond. - #. Kenyon and H. I. Ball, Greek Papyrt in the British Museum, vols. I-V¥V. London, 1898-1917. Magd. - J. Lesquier, Papyrus de Magdola. Paris, 1912. LIST: OF ABBREVIATIONS xvii P. Mine - A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger, Veroffentlichen aus der Papyrussammlung su Miinchen, Part I. Leipzig, 1914. P. Oxy. - 2B. P. Grenfell and A. 8. Hunt, The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, vols. I-XVI. Oxford, 1893-1922, P. Par. - W. Brunet de Presle, Les Papyrus grecs du Musée du Louvre. Notices et Bxtraits, Paris, 1835, P. Pet. - J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly, The Flinders Petrie Papyri, vols. I-I{I. Dublin, 1891-1905. | P. Rein. - T. Reinach et al., Papyrus grecs et démotiques. Paris, 1905. P. Rev. - 8B. P. Grenfell and J. P. Mahaffy, The Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Oxford, 1896. P. Ryl. - Js Johnson, V. Martin and A. S. Hunt, Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, vol. II.- Manchester, 1915. P. Strass. - FF. Preisigke, Griechische Papyrus der JUni- versitdts-und Landesbibliothnek 2u Strassburg, vols. I, II. Leipzig, 1908-1920. Pomlete eat ibeeParGrentell. vA. od. Huot; J. GG. Saylyeand:B..J. Goodspeed, The Tebdtunis Papyrs, ‘vols: I, II. London, 1902-1907. P. Théad. - P. Jouguet, Papyrus de Théadelphie. Paris, 1911. Paulus, Prosop. - F. Paulus, Prosopographie der beamten des “Apsivottnys VOUOG in der zeit von Augustus bis auf Diokletian. Inaug. Diss., Boraa-Leipzisg, Noske, 1914, Pauly-Wissowa - Paulys Real-Encyclopaédie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, neue Bearbeitung, ed. G. Wissowa and W. Kroll. Stuttgart, 1894 ff. Preisigks, Fachwirter - F, Preisigke, Fachwérter des Offentlichen Verwaltungsdienstes Aegyptens. G6tbtingen, 1915, Preisisks,. Girowesen - i, Preisisks, Girowesen in griechi- schendegypten. Strassburg, 1910. xviii TH& CORNGLL PAPYRI Preisigke, Namenbuch -~+ F. Preisigke, Namenbuch. Heidelberg, 1922. Preisigke, Stadt. Beamt. - F. Preisigks, Staddtisenes Beam- tenwesen in romischen Aegypten. Diss. dalle, 1903. Preisigke, Worterbuch - F. Preisigke, Worterbuch der grie- chischen Papyrusurkunden, Heidelberg, 19234 - Pros. Imp. Rom. - #&, Klebs, H. Dessau and P. de Rohden, Prosopographia Imperii Romani saec. I, II, III. Berlin, 1897-1398. PSI - Pubblicazioni della Societa& Italiana per la ricerca dei Papiri greci e Latini in E&gitto, vols. I-VII. Florence, 1912-1925. Reil, Beitrdge - TT. Reil, Beitradge sur Kenntnis des Gewerbes im hellenistischen Aegypten. Leipzig, 1913. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat = M. Rostovtzeff, Studien zur Gescnrichie des romischen Kolonats. (Geipzis, 1910. Rostovtzeff, Large Estate - M. Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate in Egypt in the Third Century 8. C. (University of Wisconsin Studies, no. 6). Madison, 1922. SAH - kh. Accademia Scientifica Letteraria in Htlano, Studi della Scuola Papirologica, vols. I-III. Milan, 1915-1920. San Nisolo, Vereinsw. - M. San Nicold, Aegyptisenes Vereins- wesen sur Zeit der Ptolemier und Romer. Munich, 1913-1915. SB - #,. Preisigke, Sammelbuch Griechiseher Urkunden aus Aegypten, vols. I, II. Strassburg, 1915-1922. Schnedvel, Landy. - M. Senhnebel, Die Landwirtschaft im hellenistischen Aegypten. Munica, 1925. Schubart, Aegypten - W. Schubart, degypten von Alexander dem Grossea bis auf Mohammed. Berlin, 1922, Schubart, Hinfiihrung - wW. Schubart, FHinfiihrung in die Papyruskunde. Berlin, 1918. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS Kix Schubart, Gnomon - WW, Sohubart, Der Gnomon des Idios Logos. Berlin, 14919. Segre, Circ. Won. - A. Segre, Circolaztone monetaria e preazi nel mondo antico ed in particolare inEgitto. Roma, 1922, Siteungsb. Pr. Akad. - Sitazungsberichte der Kiniglichen Preussischen Akademie. Stud. Pal. - ©. Wessely, Studien sur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, vols, I-XX{II, Leipzig, 1901-1923, Sudhoff€, Artztliches - K. Sudhoff, Artatliches aus griechi-- schenPapyrusurkunden. Leipzig, Barth, 1909. Thunell, Sitologenpapyri - O, Thunell, Sitologenpapyri aus dem Berliner Kuseum, Uppsala, Almqvist, 1924, -UPZ - U. Wiloken, Urkunden der Ptolemierzeit (altere Funde). Berlin, de Gruyter, 1922-1924, Waszynski, Bodenpacht - 8S. Waszynski, Die Bodenpacht. Leip- zig, 1905, Weck eee - G, Mitteis and U. Wileken,. Grundsige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde. Leipzig-Berlin, 19123. (Yol. I, pt. 1,: Grusdsige;’ vol. I, pt. 2, Chrestomathie.) Wilcken, Ost. - U. Wilcken, Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien.- Leipzig, 1899. Z. Sav.-St.. - Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung. Lone y Beste anys oe Dp ed a fn Ee Orn OS a bises 12> a en i 1S . 16, Ge Live ww . 19 - 20. «(+ 20 (a) yo S245. 23. 2 24 . 25 AGG HH SH Re eH & INVENTORY NUMBERS I = First Series, II = Second Series, 80 (a) and (0d) 30 116 (a) and (bd) New York Historical Association, Abbott Catalogue (1925) g89 13 57 verso 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35. 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 XxX Purchases of 1921 Purchase of 1922 (See Preface) L} RR HF HH HH A eH RW Me RN oe kK ‘ eH He He & 44 verso 74 verso 87 verso 93 recto and verso 105 115 29 verso THE CORNELL. PAPYRI 1. Record oF Lamp OIL ASSIGNED To THE RETINUE OF APOLLONIUS Philadelphia 8 ft. 21/2 inex 4 in. 256 B.C. For the original publication and commentary upon this valuable account see Westermann in Cl. Phil. XIX 229-260. This first reading and the interpretation called forth funda- mental criticisms and helpful suggestions from interested scholars. We are particularly obligated in this respect to C. C. Edgar of the Caire Museum and to Ulrich Wilecken's criticisms in JPZ J] 451-452. Their analyses of the text and the original interpretation have made necessary the following reconsideration of the meaning and place of this account among the Zenon documents. Of the twenty-eight persons whose names appear in the oil account the following thirteen can now be fully iden- tified in other of ‘the Zenon documents: Apollonius the dioecetes; Amyntas, Artemidorus, Bannaeus, Dionysodorus, Gibalus, Helenus, ‘Iatrocles, Menodorus, Nicanor, Philon, Pyron, Zenon; see Cl. Phil. XIX 2388-240. More recent references will be given in the notes. In ‘addition to these names, Edgar has suggested the interesting conjecture that the Ana (?) of 1. 198, who works with the baker, Philon, is to be identified with the Semitic slave girl (xat8foxn) whose name began with A, one of the two slaves whom Philon bought in the year 28 and apparently transferred against his loan from Zenon in the year 29 (P. Cairo Edgar 65. 48-52, 1 2 THE CORNBLL. PAPYRI One. 115-119, cf. intro. p. 95 and note to 1. 56). Six of the names in this Cornell account are found duplicated in other Zenon papyri without sufficient warrant for identification, Seven names appear here for the first time; cf. Cl. Phil. XIX 240-242, and the changes recorded in our notes. For the dating by the Gregorian calendar as of 256 8,0. we now follow Meyer, Chron., Tafel I, p. 79. The account is a daily record (égynuepic, 1. 2) of the castor oil (kiki) given out during the two first months of the year 28 for lighting purposes to the numerous departments of service of the retinue of Apollonius. These include three accounting offices, the secretarial force of Apollonius with its chief (11. 8, 127, cf. Wileken, UPZ I 452), a second secre- tarial force, a baker's establishment, a warder for the table silver of the retinue, a steward's storeroom, steward's record office, two stables, bath master, and two other departments whose work cannot be determined, namely, that of Philistus and Menodorus (11. 15, 188) and that of Herophantus (11. 18, 187). That the oil was for illumination only is proven by the number of instances of assignment "for hand lamp" (éxt ddyvov, 11. 44, 48, 67, etc.), "for hand lamps" (éxnt x3yvouc, 1. 84), or "for a torch lamp" (énxt dAayntioa, ll. 166, 166-167) .: > Of. Poo Petriexi tick) cop. 7ee kee Ucn mapdxavotv efc¢ Adyvovuce xfxtoc xB. Another record must have been kept for the higher grade and more costly sesame oil which was used. This seems assured by the fact that Herophantus received as his ratien of Riki 1/8 of a kotyle from Apellaeus ist to Apellaeus 16th. Beginning with Apellaeus 16th -he received sesame oil (€katov, cf. P. Rev. p. 131) on direct order from Zenon, the amount of kiki he had received being deducted for the remainder of that month. Throughout the month of Audnaeus he received Riki again; and the amount, which was double that granted him in the first half of Apellaeus, again appears in our record. MThe same observation is to be made, in reversed form, in the case of Cleandrus (11. 208-214). On Audnaeus 21st he received an One. RECORD OF LAMP OIL 3 inordinately large amount of kiki (4 Rotylai for hand -lamp use "because he had not received sesame oil"). On the 22nd he received 7 1/2 kotylai of kiki. Thereafter he does not appear upon our castor oil record. - The reason for this fact is not given, but it is a sensible supposition that he was again assigned sesame oil, and that his ration of light oil would then appear on the sesame account. There is another possibility, of course, namely, that the 11 1/2 kotylai apportioned to Cleandrus on these two days were to cover his needs from Audnaeus 2ist to the end of the month. This supposition is not attractive, however, because the result, as figured in kotylai per diem, gives a fraction (1 5/28 kotylai) which cannot be made to fit into the rationing system employed throughout the account. The Cornell account is to be regarded as only one of a group of such records of materials assigned from the stores of Apollonius to his retainers. Its nearest extant analogy is the account of linen garments and napkins given out in. the years 28 and 29 from the linen stocks of the dioecetes (P. Cairo Fdgar 77). Zenon was certainly in close touch with the issuing of these stores. Probably he was in direct checge of them. In P. Cairo Edgar 77, 8, 4, a linen chiton was assigned to Helenus on Zenon's order; and linen napkins were allotted to Zenon at Crocodilopolis on Gorpiaeus 18th for the reception of some important lady whose name is unfor- tunately lost (ibid. 5-8). In our Riki account also (1ll.: 68, 69) it was Zenon -who gave orders that Herophantus be supplied with @datov (sesame oil) instead of castor oil; and Zenon was likewise the source of the order (11. 115-117) that additional Riki be granted to the record office of Demetrius when an extra force of clerks was taken on in his department. He therefore had some control over the kiki, sesame oil and linen stores of Apollonius in year 28 of Philadelphus. The method of bookkeeping which appears in our account is interesting. On the first of the month of Apellaeus the accountant wrote the name of the person who received each 4 THE. CORNELL PAPYRI. One ration, sometimes adding the name of the bureau ‘which each controlled, and the amount of oil assigned to each person. At the end of the day this was totaled. This total was carried over to the following day, with the notation "to the same (persons)," in case there was no change in the allotment or in case of an addition only. If a deduction were to be made the accountant carried the previous day's total over in his mind, recording the deduction, as follows: "To the same, deducting from that of X so much," then stating the remainder (t6 hotndv). Any additions were then recorded and the total obtained for that day by addition. In other words, the total of the first day was made the basis of calculation for ‘the entire month, but in such a manner that the amount assigned for each person or office could easily be caleulated for the entire month. The advantage in this was, no doubt, that waste and too great demand could be traced to the responsible individuals and checked. The regulation of the rationing of lamp oil on the estate and the keeping of the oil account began, probably, with Apellaeus ist of the 28th year. This is suggested by the observation that the method of rationing for the following month, ‘Audnaeus, was so vitally. changed that the record was no longer in reality an -tpnuepfc.. For the following persons received the entire monthly assignment at one time: Philistus and Menodorus, who receive their lamp oil together; Herophantus; Heraclides the equerry; and Solon, equerry for Amyntas. The change was toward a simplification of the method of rationing, presumably after the experience of the first month. The only increase in the amount assigned occurred in the case of Herophantus, mentioned above. The peculiarity of the method of reckoning, by deduction first and then addition, becomes clear in the case of -Cleandrus (11. 208-214). Failing to receive his customary sesame ration for his lamp on Audnaeus 2ist, he was given 4 kotylat of kiki on that day. On the following day, the 22nd, this was inoreased to 7 1/2 kotylai. Instead of adding 8 1/2 kotylai to the 4 kotylat given to Cleandrus on One. RECORD OF LAMP OIL 5 the previous day, the accountant consistently follows his established system. He deducts the 4 kotylai and immediately thereafter (1.210) adds the full 7 1/2 kotylai for Cleandrus. The most important change to be noted in our present interpretation of the document in comparison with that first presented by Westermann in Cl. Phil. arises from the sugges- tion of H. Idris Bell, supported by that of C. ©. Edgar, that the Serapeum mentioned in 11. 80,- 88 cannot be placed at Philadelphia, but must surely be the Memphite Serapeum. Cf. Wilcken, UPZ I 452, This view is now made certain by Edgar's publication of a fragmentary letter from Apollonius te Zenon (P. Gairo Edgar 91) which goes to prove that the building of a Serapeum at Philadelphia was not begun until the spring of 256 or 255 8.c. We are, therefore, now convinced that this oil account is not to be connected with the gift estate of Apollonius at Philadelphia. It is one of the records of the expenditures made from the stores of the dioecetes during the period of his travels in ships from Alexandria up and down the Nile during eleven months of the years 28 and 29 (P. Cairo Rd¢gar 77 intro.). During the first twenty-eight days of Apellaeus,- as the Cornell oil account shows, a large part of the retinue of Apollonius was stopping at Memphis. On Apel- lacus 21st, Apollonius ascended before daybreak te the Memphite Serapeum (11. 79, 80),- where he made an offering of bread (&ptot xa@apof) baked during the night before by his own baker, Philon (see Wilcken, loc, oit.:). On Apellaeus 29th the entire group moved on to Berenikes Hormos. Sdégar's location of this town, in P. Cairo Zenon ‘80, as "somewhere below (or down stream from) ‘Memphis" is certainly to be accepted as preferable to the attempt of Westermann to locate it within the FayGm (Cl. Phil. XIX 852); and it seems a much more likely location than that suggested by Wilcken (UPZ I 452 note 1), who is still tempted to place it either upon the Red Sea, or at least upon the canal called "Ptolemy River," which led from the Bitter Lake to the Nile. Wilcken bases his suggestion upon the fact that Trogodytes appear as 6 THE GORNBLL PAPYRI. One receiving kiki on two different occasions. His thought is, evidently, that this group of East Africans would be compelled to come by the Red Sea-Ptolemy River route. In order to place Berenikes Hormos in this, the northeastern part of Egypt,. he must assume that the nightly anchoring places on the journey from Memphis to Berenikes Hormos were not noted -in this list, but that the man who assigned the Riki and kept the record jumped to the end of the journey, Berenikes Hormos,. for convenience in his record. Against Wilcken's location it must be argued, with even greater emphasis, that the laborers sent by Nicanor from Syria (éx Zvpfac, 1. 224, instead of the original reading, si¢ Zvefa¢c) would not come via the Red Sea- Ptolemy River route, but by sea via Pelusium and thus directly up the Nile. In view of the evidence, the location of "Berenice's Haven" recently suggested by Edgar seems to be the safer one to follow for the present. With the change of orientation of this oil account from the estate of Apollonius in the Fayfim to Memphis, and of the location of Berenice's Haven as being outside the Fayfim, the explanation of the Trogedytes, who appear as receiving kiki at Berenice's Haven for the ten days Audnaeus 8nd to 1ith (11. 148-180) and for four days at the end of the month (11. (227-288), becomes less clear. No better suggestion has presented itself to us, however, than that already given in Gl. Phil. XIX 250, 251, that they were manual laborers from the Trogodyte region on the east coast of Africa (cf. Wileken in Archiv III 188). In the Zenon expense account PSI 38382. 14, of the year 29, a Trogodyte laborer appears who is paid one obel per day, which is the regular pay for unskilled labor at that time. The laborers "sent from Syria by Nicanor" (11. 228, 224) were probably unskilled manual workers also. The change of location noted in our account from the Fayfim estate to Memphis and to a Berenikes Hormos on the Nile likewise places the celebration of the Osiris-Isis festival (11. 38-45, of. Wilcken, UPZ I 452) and the location of the Heracleum mentioned in 11. 84, 85 at, or near, Memphis. It eliminates One RECORD OF LAMP OIL. 7 in large degree the attempt made by Westermann in Ol. Phil. XIX 252 f. to draw conclusions of an agricultural character from our account, and his surmise, contrary to the view held by Edgar and Rostovtzeff, that Zenon was already in control of the estate at Philadelphia in the year 28. The chief interest of the document (cf. Wilcken 2. c.) lies in the picture which it gives of the pomp and the comfort in which the great dioecetes, Apollonius, travelled throughout Egypt. His entire household accompanied him: his baker; the steward of his table-silver with the silverware; two stables of horses for excursions into the country back of the Nile, with the stablemasters in charge of these; his bath servant;- and stores of lighting oil, table linen and linen garments (P. Gatro Fdgar 77), with servants to look after them. Quite a large flotilla would be required to accommodate these persons and their elaborate equipment, with the half dozen clerical offices and their chiefs and underlings who received the lamp oil here assigned. The oil for the mother of one of the retainers, Herophantus (1. 217), was assigned only for the one night of Audnaeus 28rd. Evidently the lady was making only a temporary visit to her son. A second point of great importance upon which this Cornell document throws additional light is the complete acceptance by Apollonius and his Greek retinue of the Osiris- Isis festival, a purely Egyptian religious celebration (11. 87-45). It was a four-day festival, celebrated officially by Apollonius and his retainers, in which the fourth day appears as the chief period of the festival (see Westermann, Gl. Phil. XIX 254, with corrections by Wilcken, UPZ I 452). In his original publication of this account Westermann assumed that Apollonius was compelled to buy his light oil from the government (Cl. Phil. XIX 259). This view is now supported by the publication of P. Gairo &dgar 75, an account of the importation from overseas of a large quantity of Gis presumably by order of Apollonius and through his agents. Edgar with some confidence fixes the date, through the content 8 THE CORNBLL PAPYRI - One of five letters drafted on the verso by Zenon, as 259 or 258 B.c. (Annales XXIII 87). Marginal notes on the account, which seem to be those of Zenon, indicate that all of this imported oil was sold to the government at 46 drachmas per metretes. The government monopoly did not preclude importation, but required importers to sell to the Crown at a fixed price. Westermann's estimate of the cost price for lamp oil as bought by Apollonius from the government (Cl. Phil. XIX 260) was 42 drachmas, or 6 drachmas below the retail price to con- sumers as fixed in the Revenue Papyrus for the year 27. In view of the fact that the imported oil in P. Cairo #&dgar 75 was sold to the government by Apollonius, or by Zenon as his agent, at 46 drachmas, Westermann's estimated 42 drachmas for the cost price to Apollonius of the lamp oil which his retainers used in the year 28 must be raised. 1st h, (“Etovc) xn “Aneddalov éonuepic Tod avnrtoxouévo[v uintoc elfc Td nad’ Auéepav a et¢ TO *AOnvaydpov 5 hoYLtoOTHPLOV xo (TUN) xat et¢ td Anuntofov xo(tUAN) a etc TO Atovucoddpov xo(t5rAn) Z etc TO ‘’Iatooxdfovc YOQUMATETOV xo(tUAn) a 10 el¢ t6 *Aptentddoov xo(tUAN) Z @fhove ef¢ TO ottonoetov xo(tUAn) Z Bavvat@r elo Td a&PYUPo- LATOPVARKLOV xo(tUAn) té(taptov) etic TO Taptetov xo(tUAn) tEé(taptov) 15 didfotor nat MnvodSdpar xo(TtUAN) TE(tTaptov) fUpwvi dote totic tayut- evtixotc BuBAfotc xo(t¥An) 7 “Hoogdvtot xo(tbAn) 4 “Hoaxketder innoxduar > . gy ¢ 20 €et¢ Tovc tnnove xo(tUAn) TE(tTapTtoOv) 10 2nd h. 1st h, 30 35 40 45 50 55 HI ml O1~ 4 ? x toc I@aval emt AauU- NTHPa Kal "Eyeour | TOTS NOLTOTC xo(tUAat) © nal T6 moocdobév Ent 170 TOV AUXYVOV TOV mpd¢ totc BuBdAlorc “xo(tUAn) H (yfvetat) “wo(tUhat) € 7 CaO eouUro ns xo(tUAat) € i. Ave = avtowc no(tUAat) ¢€ 7 175 @ Tots avtots xo(tUhat) € 4 4 TOL Ce aUtate uo(tUhat) € 7 TOEFL TG [av] tot xo(tUAat) ¢€ h TB tote abtotc &gatpovuévou tod b00€vtoc Ent ASXvoy 160 tots Tpwyoddtatc “o(tUAN) % TO LOLTOV no(tUAaL) € PY uetOUC su TOC xo(tUAat) € t6 Tote abtotc xo(tUAat) ¢€ TE Tote adtoic Ko, tUAat) € 185 “Hoandkedne innonduor ént AUxvov tot¢ tinnotc Sta TO yYouot(Cecbat xo (TUN) 4 (yfvetat) xo(TUKaL) «€ 4 tS? Tol crav Tous “o(tUhat) € % 190 t€© Ttot¢ adtotc xo(tUAat) € 7 [t\]n Tote abtoi¢ uo(tUAat) € 7 19 TOTS adtotc xo(tUat) € 4 Mt FOtcowutowe xo(tUAat) € F Bavvat@t émt A¥yvov éextolBovte 195 TH KOYUPGYLa] TH xo(tUAn) Z €fhovi ottonmorGe etc tov épyald- uev[o]v ottov nmpd¢ tTHt to(anétne) tHe “Avac xo(tUAn) Z (yfvetar) no(tUKat) -¢ sn One 205 210 215 220 225 230 200 Xa XE RECORD OF LAMP OIL TOTS adTOTS AgatpovuUevoU tod S00€vtoOc Bavvalwt nat @fA@vt Tots Aottotc KXedviport ént Adyvoy Sta TO Bdatov wh eldrAn- pévat (yfvetat) TOTS aVTOTSC &patpouméevon to S06€vto¢ Kiedvbpwr Tot¢ Aotnot¢ Kredviopwt ént AVyvov (yfvetat) yo(t<¢) « TOTS ANTOTC Lag... ...ce00d amatpovunevov Tod S00¢vto0c Krxedvdpot tote hotnoic xo(tUAat) e 1 "OhvpntyGt Sote tHe “Hoogdvtov pntel (yfvetat) TOTC avtot¢ apatpouusvou tov S00€vtoc “Odkuyntye TO OLTOV wat T6 S068v ént Adyvov TOTC ANOOTAaAETOL odyacty éx Lupiac bd Nixdvopoc (yfvetat) Tot¢ avtotc tot¢ abtotc nat tot¢ TewyodUtarc éxnt AdYvov (yfvetat) TOTS avToOtc TOTS AVTOTC Tot¢ abtotc¢ xo(tUhat) € A xo(tUAaL) «€ r Ko(tUAat) © ZL xo(tUAn) ZH xo(tUAn) Z uo(tUAat) e LH xo(tUAat) ¢€ h xo(tbAn) té(taptov) xo(tSrat) € té(taptoy) Kxo(tUAat) € tE(taPTOV) xo(tUAat) € téE(taptov) x0 (TUAN) 4 Ko(tUAat) e€ xo(tUAat) ¢€ xo(tTUAGL) «€ xo(TUAaL) «€ Site dss Ts 15 Bae Re an DES 16 THE CORN&LL PAPYRI One Year 28 Apellaeus. Daybook of the kiki (castor oil) expended for daily disbursement. ast. For the accounting office of Athenagoras, 12 kotyle And for that of Demetrius, 1 kotyle For that of Dionysodorus, 1/2 kotyle For the scribe's office of latrocles, 7 kotyle For that of Artemidorus, 1/2 kotyle To Philon for the bakery, 1/2 kotyle To Bannaeus for the storeroom for the silverware, 1/4 kotyle For the steward's storeroom, 1/4 kotyle To Philistus and Menodorus, 1/4 kotyle To Pyron, designated for the steward's records, ; 1/8 kotyle To Herophantus, 1/8 kotyle To Heraclides, stable man, for the horses, 1/4 kotyle To Solon for the horses of Amyntas, 1/4 kotyle To Eubulus, 1/4 kotyle Total for the day, 6 1/4 kotylai 2nd hand. and. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylai grd. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylat 4th. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylait 5th. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylai ist hand. 6th. To the same, 6 1/4 kotylai To Philon the baker, designated for the man preparing food for the festival, 2 kotyle, total 7 1/4 kotylai yth. To the same, 5 1/4 kotylai, and that added for Philon, 2 kotyle, total 8 1/4 kotylai 8th. To the same, 8 1/4 kotylai One goth. 20th. aath. saath. agth. 14th. 15th. 26th. RECORD OF LAMP OIL For the Isis festivals Deducting that given to the record offices of Athenagoras and Demetrius and Dionysodorus and the half-kotyle of the scribe's office of Iatrocles—to the rest, 3g 1/4 kotylai, and to Helenus for hand lamp, 8 kotylai, 17 total 11 1/4 kotylai To the same, deducting three kotylai from the amount given to Helenus for hand lamp—remainder 8 1/4 kotylat, and that reassigned for the scribe'’s office of Iatrocles, a/2 kotyle, total To the same, but deducting one kotyle from the assignment of Helenus— remainder 7 g/4 kotylai, and there has been added for the record offices of Athenagoras and Demetrius, 2 kRotylai, and for that of Dionysodorus, the a/2 kotyle, total same, deducting that given to Helenus, to the rest, the the the the same, same, same, same, deducting that given for hand lamp to Herophantus and because sesame oil was given him on Zenon's order, to the rest, & 9/4 kotylai 10 aaa a 1/4 1/4 1/4 1/4 1/4 1/8 kotylai kotylaiz kotylai kotylai kotylait kotylai 18 27th. 18th. 1gth. 2oth. 21st. 2end,. 2grd,. 24gth,. 25th, THE CORNBLL PAPYRI One To the same, To the same, To the same, 6 1/8 To COS wg Ole te Ae eae Slee brought a message, 5 To the same, To the same, 6 1/8 To Helenus for torch lamp, Apol- lonius going up befare daybreak into the Serapeum, 2 To Philon for the man cooking food by night destined for the Serapeum, 2 To Helenus for hand lamps and torch lamp in the Heracleum, 9 total To the same, deducting that ex- pended for the torch lamp and hand lamp and that given to Philon, to the rest, To the same, To the same, To the same, 6 1/8 For the record office of Deme- trius, to the scribes added from Dioscurides and sitting with them) during the night, for hand lamp, 2 6 1/8 kotylai 1/8 kotylai kotylai kotylat, total 11 1/8 kotylai 6 1/8 kotylai kotylat kotylai kotyle kotylat, 1 chous, 6 1/8 kotylai 1/8 kotylai 6 1/8 kotylai 1/8 kotylai kotylai, kotylai, total 8 1/8 kotylai 1That is, sitting with the scribes of Demetrius! office. One 26th. 27th. 28th. 29th. goth. RBCORD OF LAMP OIL To the same, deducting that given for the record office,t to the rest, 6 1/8 To Glauce, Discus having brought a message, for hand lamp, 3 To the same, deducting that given to Glauce, remainder To the same, At Berenice's Haven, To the same, To the same, 6 1/8 And that given on Zenon's order to the scribes from Dioscurides for the record office of Deme- trius, 1/2 Audnaeus. At Berenice's Haven. MSs lOnly the extra 2 kotylai are meant, For the record office of Athena- goras, For that of Demetrius with the oil given to the scribes of Dioscurides, For that of Dionysodorus, For the letter office of Iatro- cles, For that of Artemidorus, To Philon for the bakery, To Bannaeus for the storeroom for the silverware, kRotylai kotylai, total 9 1/8 1/8 6 1/8 6 2/8 kotylai, kotyle, total 6 5/8 fo phe 1/2 1/2 1/2 1/4 19 kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotyle kotylai kotyle kotyle kotyle kotyle kotyle which were granted for the scribes who were sent over by Diosocurides to Deme~ trius' office, The regular assignment to Demetrius! office continues, record 20 and, grd. 4th. 5th. 6th. THB. CORNELL PAPYRI. For the steward's storeroom, To Philistus (and) Menodorus, for the month, To Pyron, records, To Herophantus for hand Lamp, for the month, To Reraclides, stable hand Lamp for the horses, To Solon for the horses of Amyn- tas for hand Lamp, To Eubulus for bathroom, Total, for the month, And for the daily assignments, 47/8 designated for the for man, To the same, And that given for hand Lamp to the Trogodytes, To Gibalus for the Letter office it the 1/2 because rained during night, To the same, deducting that given for the letter office, to the rest, To the same, To the same, 5 To Johanna for torch lamp for Zenon, And to Ephesus, 1/2 1/4 To the same, deducting that given to Johanna for torch lamp and (that) to Ephesus, to the rest, 4) 2 a/2 choes kotylai 4 7/8 kotylai, 1/8 kotyle, kotyle, total kotylai, kotyle, kotyle, total kotylai, 5 safe 5 3/4 One. kotyle kotylai kotyle kotylai kotylai kotylai kotyle kotylai kotylai Rotylai kotylai One oth. 8th. gth. aoth. 11th. 12th, agth. 14th. 15th, 16th. 5 197th, 28th, agth.. 2oth, 136. RECORD OF LAMP OIL And that given the hand lamp, books,* in addition for the one for the 1/8 the the the the To the To the deducting that given for hand lamp to the Trogodytes, 1/8 To To To To same, same, same, same, same, same, To the same, To the same, To the same, 5 To Heraclides, stable man, for hand Lamp for the horses because they were being sent out to graze, 1/8 To the same, To the same, To the same, To the same, To the same, 5 1/8 To Bannaeus for hand lamp, clean- ing the silverware, 1/2 To Philon, baker, for the man making bread at the bread board of Ana, YE kotyle, total kotyle, remainder kotylai, kotyle, total kotylai, kotyie, kotyle, AAA A A & o.) Arana aA NM total 6 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 1/8 lEvidently the addition is for Pyron's -account, 11. 21 kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylait kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai 135, 22 2ast. 2and. 2grd. 24gth. 25th. 26th. 27th. 28th. THE CORNSLL PAPYRI To the same, deducting that given to Bannaeus and to Philon, to the rest, 5 1/8 To GCleandrus for hand lamp. be- cause he did not receive sesame oil, 4 To the same, deducting that given to Cleandrus, to the rest, 5 1/8 To Cleandrus for hand lamp, » ale kotylai, kotylai, total g kotylai, kotylai, total 1 chous, To the same, deducting that given to Cleandrus, to the rest, 5 1/8 To Olympichus, designated for the mother of Herophantus, 1/2 To the same, deducting that given to Olympichus, remainder, 5 1/8 And that given for hand Lamp to the laborers sent away from Syria by Nicanor, 1/4 To the same, To the same, 5 3/8 And to the Trogodytes for hand Lams, 1/8 To the same, To the same, goth.4 To the same, 1rhe entry for the 29th is lacking. kotylai, kotyle, total kotylai, kotyle, total kotylai, kotyle, total 1/8 5/8 5/8 3/8 3/8 1/2 1/2 a/2 1/2 One kotylai kotyle kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai kotylai One RECORD OF LAMP OIL 23 1. There are possible traces of two letters at the end of this line. Perhaps the reading should be "AneArAalov..3 but we cannot see what these letters would represent, °*’* 3. el¢ td x00’ tuépav. Supply Taya. See tayf#e in 1. 54, 12, Bannaeus, as we now know from P. Cairo Edgar 74, 20-21 and 25-26, had linen napkins assigned to him from Apollonius! stores in the year 29, 135. The perpendicular diacritioal mark over the frac- tional » is found here, as frequently, though not consistently, in this account. 15. The ending wt in &tralorus and MnvoSépwt looks decidedly like at, but is quite Clearly mt in 1. 13%, 21. To the references for Amyntas given in Cl, PRA ee Xihex 238 add his three letters to Zenon, P. Cairo Edgar 80-82, 25. The second hand ig not readily distinguishable from the first; but the difference in the forms of the numbers and the abbreviation for xotdrat is marked. The initial + in the entries of Apellaeus 2nd to 5th carries its downstroke con- siderably lower than is the case in the first hand. 40. Aoytotiptov is a mistake of the scribe for Aoyio~ ™4pta. The té of: 1. 39 is olear. 38-43. Edgar has suggested that the second extra kotyle granted to Philon the baker in 1, 35 is a mistake of the scribe. It is still our Opinion that to Philon's regular allotment of 1/2 kotyle (1. 11) an additional whole kotyle was added on the 6th for night work in the bakery in prepara- tion for the festival, and still another additional kotyle on the 7th, making his total for that and the following day ana night 2 1/2 kotylai. The recorded Subtractions made on the 9th from the total of 8 1/4 kotylai of the 8th are 2 a WY A kotylai for the three record offices and 1/2 kotyle from the scribe's office of Iatrocles, total deduction 3 kotylai, Without mention of the fact, the extra 2 kotylai granted to the bakery from the 6th are algo Bubtracted, which gives the remainder 3 1/4 of 1. 4%, 44. Identification of this Helenus, who appears also in Ll. 54, 61, 78, 84, with the “Brevoc Al@low-of PSI 503,45 (year 29), was suggested by Westermann in Cl. Phil. xix 0241, Identification has now become fairly certain because of the Sppearanoe of Helenus an "Aethiopian" along with Zenon at a town called Nikiou seven months later than the time of his presence with Zenon in our account. See P, Cairo Edgar Ye fe Be elegy 68. Bdratov here is sesame oil, as in the Revenue Papyrus of Ptolemy Philadelphus when Coupled with kiki. P. Rev, Pe ah of or 74, Comparison with 1, 105 shows that there were two proper names here, the first in the dative, the second ending in voOv. The break allows for seven or eight letters. The only proper name of our dooument which ends in vVO¢ is that of “EXevog. Kareldv8pat ‘EAE]vou (of, Di eOS ea Oe, 310.0524 4) cannot be read because the Space will not permit. 24 THE CORNELL PAPYRI One The number of kotylat here is determined by the total in the next line. Both here and in the similar entry of oil for a message carrier, 11. 105, 106, the amount of oil is noticeably large. This was presumably the oil required for the return trip of the messenger. It implies that letter- carrying was done by night, with lamp or torch. 48, The correct reading Sp@pov, instead of “Op@pov as a proper name, was pointed out to us by C. C. Edgar. Cf. UPZ I 452. 79, 80. The Serapeum near Memphis was situated back of the desert's edge. For the position of the small sanctuary of the Hellenistic Serapis at Memphis in the western building com- plex of "the great Serapeum," of. Wilcken, Archiv vI 191, and more fully, UPZ I 14-18, xnataBatvetv is used for those descending from the Serapis sanctuary at Memphis to the pre- cinct of Anubis. 81-83. For night work in the bakery in preparing the offerings for the Osiris-Isis festival Philon received an extra kotyle on Apellaeus 6th and two kotylat on the 7th and 8th, 11. 35-43, and note to 11. 38-43. For the abbreviation én(t) vuxtBv, 1, 82, of. en(t) Ad’xvov, 1, 106. 86. In the abbreviation xo(%¢) the numeral is written directly over the X- 134, Top va. The assimilation is customary throughout the account. Cf. P. Hib. 110, ool. III. 46, dated about 255 B. C. 146. Only the upper tips of the numerals appear in this line above a break in the papyrus, but enough to make sure that the readings 1/2, 1/4 and 1/8 are correct. The difficulty is that the total for the daily expenditure of oil taken over to the 2nd of Audnaeus (1. 147) is 4 1/2 1/4 1/8, whereas the total of the expenditures etc td xa0’ Huspav for the ist of Audnaeus is actually 5 1/2 1/4 1/8. The tip of the first numeral clearly indicates a 5 rather than an &-. Added to this is the fact that the accountant always oarried over the exact total of one day as the basis of the report for the following day, and the reading of Audnaeus 2nd is 4 1/2 1/4 1/8 The accountant evidently made an error in adding the total .of the daily rations of Audnaeus ist, confused by the complexity of separating his monthly doles from the daily ones. In this case his account was 1 kotyle short of the actual disburse- ment for all the remaining days of the month. The edges of the break show that the lacuna occurred accidentally and was not an intended excision from the account. 149, For the spelling TpwyobUtn¢ see Wiloken's republi- gation. of . 'P.0xzy¥ec 1 356) an Archiv (TIT 4265,f2%i30 Suaheree Artztliches 50; Mayser, Grammatik 187. Hunt called our attene tion to the appearance of the Trogodyte laborer in PS] 332, 14, an expense account of the Zenon archive of the year 29. See Vitelli'ts valuable note thereto. tt Mp Gers Ss a, a tag De PB ee ache One RECORD OF LAMP OIL 25 M. Schnebel of Munich and C. C. Edgar have both called our attention to the error made by Westermann in Cl. Phil. in transposing the dates which appear in the Cornell oil account into the corresponding dates of the Gregorian calendar. The transposition Apelleeus 1-Audnsevs 30=Athyr 12-Tybi 10 (ibid. 248) for the year 28 should be January 5-Merch 4, 256 B.C. See Wilcken, Grundziige, p. lv; Kubitschek s. v. Aera in Pauly-Wissows I 659 ff.; and Meyer, Chron., p. 79,. whose chronological reconstruction we have followed. 151, 152. The translation "because it rained during the night" is that suggested by Edgar, who informs us that it freavently rains in Lower Egypt at that time of the year. His idea is that the rain may have come through into one of the offices and a light have been needed in repairing the damage. 187. Heraclides the equerry had received his full quota of oil for the month on Audneaeus ist (11. 139, 140). Beginning with Audneeus 15th he received an extra 1/e kotyle ‘for some reeson connected with the fact that the horses are sent out from the ships to graze, Sta TO ypaotitecbat. This additional grant of 1light oil continued throughout the remaining days of Audneeus, as there is no deduction indi- cating that it had ceased. yeaott¢ in PS] 351.6 is "sSrazing land," contrasted with nvplvn, land planted to wheat, in the following Tine. For ypaotic as "hay payment" see P. Hamb. 29, 198. We read Avac, with the possibility thet Adroc¢ is correct. The first % and the final ¢ are certain. The name Ala is not known to us in the papyri and is not listed in Preisigke, WNamenbuch. The name “Ava is cited by Dr. Enno Littmann in the Anhang to Preisigke's book (p. 520) among the Caneanitic names appearing in the papyri. As noted in the introduction, Fdgar surmises that this may be that one of the two Semitic slave girls bought by Philon (P. Cairo kdgar 65, 48,49, matvdlouncg A.oAL..]y.) whose name began with A, and that she was used by him in the bakery. See the translation, in which we follow Fdgar's supposition. 226. Zenon was certainly at Berenice's Haven in pereon on this day. See P. Cairo Edgar 80, verso, where Zenon notes the date of reception of a letter from Amyntas as (étovce) xn, Ab’BSvalov xe, énxt tod “Oppon. 232, 233. There is no entry for the 29th of Audnaeuvs, the Macedonian months having 29 and 30 days respectively, odd and even. See Meyer, Chron., p. 3, and Wilcken, UPZ 1 451, note 1, upon Westermann, Cl. Phil. XIX 237. It is to be noted that the keeper of the kiki stores made his total assignments of oil "for the month," in the cases of Philistus and Meno- dorus, of Herophantus, of Heraclides, and of Solon (20 234: 134, 137-142) on the basis of a thirty-day month. 2. CONTRACT OF LOAN MADE BY ZENON Philadelphie 5 1/4x 31/4 in, 248 B.C. Of the original document the entire lower half is gone, and even the part preserved is only a fragment consisting of about one half of the upper portion of the complete document. It is a contract of loan made by Zenon, son of Agreiophon, in the year 86 of Philadelphus, to Democles of Heraclea, a hundred-aroura holder. The contract was made out in dupli- cate, the scribe's hand being the same throughout except that in the lower text the letters are larger and much more care- fully and legibly written than those in the ‘upper text, and the spacing between the lines is somewhat greater. Only the letter v differs in the two texts; but the scribe used four markedly different forms of v in the upper copy. It is the most carefully formed and regular of these which appears consistently in the five preserved cases of its use in the lower text. For the development of these documents written in duplicate see P. 11778 of the Berlin collection published by Ernst Schonbauer in Z. Sav.-St. XXXIX (1918) 224 ff., with the careful discussion which accompanies it. Of the lines of the upper text which can be restored with almost complete certainty the missing and preserved letters stand in the following relation: 1. 1, missing 26, preserved 26; 1. 2, missing 27, preserved 26; 1. 8, missing £6, preserved 27; 1. 8, missing 26, preserved 81, Judging by the remains of the lower text and assuming that the size of the letters remsined approximately constant, we should have to allow for twenty lines as against the fifteen of the upper copy. The difference in size of letters is therefore about the same as in the Berlin papyrus published by Schonbauer, where the relation of lines used is twelve for the upper copy (the duplicate according to Schoénbauer) as against eighteen 26 as CONFRACT OF LOAN MAD@ BY ZENON 27 of the lower text. Schonbauer inclines to the belief that in the loan of 215-214 8.c¢. which ‘he published, the upper or duplicate text was written after the lower one. There is nothing apparent in the spacing in our document which either supports or discredits his assumption. The amount of the loan was 20 or between 20 and 80 drachmas, repayment to be made in 40 artabae of srain, presumably wheat, at the village of Pharbaithus in Payni of the following year. The period of the loan is fifteen months, enabling the borrower to repay in Payni, which would fall at the end of the summer, after the harvesting of his grain erop of the 87th year. The borrower's need for the money is not Clear; but the date of the loan, Pharmouthi 19th or 29th (month of June at this period) suggests the possibility that Democles reguired it for the purpose of moving his. crop of the year 36. Compare the date of Zenon's lcan of money to nine Egyptian peasants for purchase of donkeys, P. Cairo #dgar 86, The loan was made on Pharmouthi 2nd and repayment was to be exacted when the rent was paid (l. 9); or, failing repayment at that time, Zenon was to receive in return a donkey in good condition,’ on Pachon 30th at the latest. Edgar's original suggestion that this loan was made for the purpose of enabling the peasants to move their crops has become a4 certainty through the discovery of the frasments of 4 duplicate of the contract (see P. Cairo Bagar 36(a) printed with no. 49). Democles, son of Lyson, appears in P. Petrie III 109 col. IV as paying the dyke, salt, pasture and guard taxes in the 36th year, the year of the present contract. The Heraclea of which he was a native was probably a town of that name in Caria, preferably ‘Hpdxdketa YarBaxn, or possibly ‘Hopdxudera 4 0nd AdtTuw Which lay on the border of Caria. The preference of a Carian location for the city over Heraclea of the Arsinoite nome depends upon the consideration that a number l-Not "the best of the donkeys" as Rostovtzeff has it in his Large Estate, p. 122, 28 THE GORNBLL PAPYRI Two of the Greeks about Zenon, as well as Zenon himself, were Carians. See the "Carian nest" of Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, pe 178. The activities of Zenon as a money-lender were briefly mentioned by Rostovtzeff (ibid. p. 182). Our present knowledge of loans made or handled by Zenon includes, in addition to the document here presented, four others of the reign of Philadelphus: P, Cairo kdgar 65, year 28;- P, Cairo Fdgar 36 and 36(a), year 81; PSI 369, year 36; and P, Lond. Inv. No. 2844 (unpublished, . but mentioned by H. I. Bell in Archiv VII 17), year 38. There are three loans from the reign of kuergetes: P, Cairo Edgar 58, year 4 (? the loan was made in year 3); psgz 3889, year 5; and psr 392, year 6. . Iwo more loans are undated, psr 529 and 582. In the first period, to the time of the disappearance of Apollonius the dioecetes, one must attempt to distinguish between the two possibilities, of loans made by Zenon as agent of Apollonius upon the Philadelphia estate, and those made by Zenon as a private individual who was rapidly accumulating wealth and using it for his personal gain. The loan of 84 drachmas in copper (P, Cairo #dgar 36, 36(a): dated year 31, Pharmouthi 2, i.e@. late in May), to the nine Egyptian peasants for the pur- pose of moving their crops is really as advance, rather than a loan, made on the account of the estate of Apollonius by Zenon as agent: é8dvetocev Zivev .. . [tay meot "AnohkAS]vio0Vv tov Stfolexn[thv] ..... &v tate (pvolatc) (apoSpatc) tlat}c év Sth [adehqelat Sjedouévatc év Swpect “Al[nohdavewt bnd tod] Baothéwc, P. Cairo Bdgar 36.3, and 86(2).1-3. The advance is for a few weeks only ‘and is without interest, since the peasants are to pay back the price of the donkey when they pay the rent. We judge that such small loans were typical of the agricultural life of the time, since Zenon was dealing with hundreds of these peasants who had no small reserves of ctapi- tal whatever. It was requisite, therefore, that the estate owner should be ready and willing to advance ‘such loans as would be necessary; and it would be to the economic advantage of the bis proprietor, in this case the dioecetes Apollonius, Two CONTRACT OF LOAN MADB BY ZENON 29 to make them. For that reason this small advance was made without interest charge, on the security of the donkeys bought by the peasants. It is clear that the estate did not furnish the donkeys to the peasants, but that the farmers were expected to own them as part of their farm equipment. These nine farmers were to buy the animals in -the open market. In PSI 869 Zenon again appears to be acting in his capacity of agent or manager. The document is a letter of Dorion to Zenon, giving the terms and securities upon ‘the following loans: AMOUNT BORROWER TERM INTEREST 600 dr. silver Charmus 2 yrs. 11 mos. (lost) 600 dr. silver Petalis i yr. 5 mos. (lost) 300 dr. silver Callon tyr. 5 mos. (lost) There is a further request made to Zenon by the writer, Dorion, that Zenon should see to it that Sostratus would send back to Dorion 82 drachmas in silver which Sostratus had obtained at a bank for one Dionysius. As Sostratus and Dionysius are known to us as men connected with the estate of Apollonius, and as Dorion writes to Zenon as an equal dealing with the affairs of a third party, the chances ure that these loans are of the estate itself, made in behalf of Apollonius. At least it is by no means clear that these are personal affairs of Zenon. Eliminating this loan and the two small advances made to the peasants on the account of the estate, the personal loans of Zenon still seem important, when one considers the possibility that they are typical of a great deal more of such business transacted -by him. In the following table we include requests for loans made to Zenon, even when there is no proof that they were granted.? Ithe transaction recorded in P., Cairo Edgar 58 -between Heraclides and Zenon is not inoluded because it does not seem to have been a loan in the strict sense. Apparently it was an accommodation between equals, in the oourse of “which the confidence of Zenon, as he claimed, was abused to the tune of about 60 drachmas copper.- 30 | THB OCORN@LL PAPYRI evo AMOUNT BORROWER TERM INTEREST P. Cairo Ed- 900 dr. silver Philon Indefinite 0. 25% gar 65, 66 P. Corn. 2 20(?) dr. silver Democles 1 yr.:2 mo. ? PSI 389 150 dr.-silver Nicandrus 16 2/3 &? PSI 392 Indefinite Hermocrates 100 & PSI 529 62 dr. copper Nomus 3 yrs, aot PSI 532 12 art. wheat, Thamoys eee 16 art. barley- wheat [Baothevovtoc [todkeuafov tod- M)torkeyafov Lothooc Etove éxtod [xat totaxootod éy’ lepéwc "*Enatvé]tov tod- ‘Enatvétou *AheEdvipov xat [G@eSv "Adehpdv xavngdpov ‘Apotvd] nc SthadérGov ‘Bxettéunc THC Mev- [véov unvd¢g about 18 letters IJnt Aiyuntfov 6& dSapuoder —évdtnt 5 -[ about 20 letters dOuohoyjet Anpoxdhc Avowvog ‘Hodudretoc TOY [oeeveveee &¥ THt “APotvoLtHt] vouSt Exatovtdpovpoc ex xud- [unc about 16 letters Eyetv na]oa Zivwvoc tov. ’Aypeto- POVTOC [Kavvfov tév mept ‘AmodkdAdvtiov td]v Stotxnthy adpyvefov dpaxuac etnoot [ about 23 letters apyluefov todtov etc Stov év SapBat- 10 [@o1¢ tod. adtot vopod- anoddoet (mvp0d- dptdBac)] teccapd- novtTa wéETOW[t] SoyexGt [ about 21 lettere év ujnvi Nadve tod- év tdt EBS[dulor nat [Totaxoot@t Eter, dv 68 wh dm0]dG ev tH1 yeyoauuévar YOOvOL ano- [Trsdtw THt Zhvove thy tiyliv éxdotnc aptaBnco Spayuac [S¥0 wnat h npdeEtc foto Zivojve nat tH 1d ovuBokov éntoé- 15 [povtt Une Zhvevoc. wudotvpec.] Blank space equivalent to about 10 lines Two CONTRACT OF LOAN MADE BY ZBNON 31 [Baothevovtoc Mtoreualov to]d Mtoheualov Lotholoc [Etovc Extov xal totaxootod éy’ Llepéwc 'Enatvétov tod [’ En- [atvétov “AhkeEdvipov xal Celav ‘Adekqoy xavng[dpov [’Apotvdne Sthadérgov ‘Eyertipnc] tHC Mevvéov .[.... & “ ej aA ee ve = any # “ - She f ; : : ? rere eptsteepy 32 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Two In the thirty-sixth year of the reign of Ptolemy, son of Ptolemy Soter, the priest of Alexander and of the gods Adelphi being Epaenetus, son of Epaenetus, the canephorus of Arsinoe Philadelphus being Echetime daughter of Menneas, on the... . which is in the Egyptian calendar Pharmouthi the nineteenth (or twenty-ninth), Democles son of Lyson, .». « + @ Heraclean, hundred-aroura holder of those in the Arsinoite nome, from the village of «+... , acknowledges that he has received from Zenon, the Caunian, son of Agreiophon, of the entourage of Apollonius the dtoecetes, twenty (?) silver drachmas ... for which he will pay in Pharbaithus of the same nome forty artabae of . .. in the receiving measure . .. in the month of Payni in the 347th year. If he does not repay it jn the time agreed upon he shall forfeit to Zenon for the value of each artaba two drachmas; and the right of execution shall rest with Zenon andthe person bearing the note in behalf of Zenon. Witnesses. 2. The year 36 suggested itself on general considerations and was then supported by the name Epaenetus (1. 17) as-priest of Alexander. See Revillout, Chrestomathie Demotigque, p. 246, who transliterated the name as Apinatus, son -of Apinatus. Grenfell, P. Hib. p.»~ 373, had foreseen that this name was probably wrongly read by Revillout, because his reading of the name of the canephorus as "Atis, daughter of Mennas" had been corrected (by P, Pet. I 22(1).2 and dem. P. Louvre 2443) to Echetime, daughter of Menneas, See Otto, Priester und Tempel I 186 3; Plaumann's list of the xaviqopot in Pauly- Wissowa VIII 1441, 1442, and of. P., Pet. I 22(1). 2, Hrjore- patlov Bwrfipoc étovg Extov xat tptaxootod ee’ tlepéwe xutrA_ RovNgGdpov] ‘Apotvénge StAabErqon *Exetiung tho Mevvéov. ais » 5. The date must be read évatnt. [xat bSexdtHe] or evatnt Cxat etxooth#ts}, in order to fill out a part of the lacuna existing before dnoroyl]et. Even if we were sure whether the date according to the Egyptian calendar was to be restored as the 19th or the 29th of Pharmouthi, we could not attempt to supply the corresponding date in the Macedonian calendar. Zenon, as is well known, was never certain of the exact relatien between the Macedonian calendar and the Egyptian calendar which was in general use in the Fayfm. See Meyer, Chron., particularly pp. 11, 12. 8. The amount of the loan may lie within the range of 20-29 drachmas. We believe, however, that it may best be left Two. CONTRACT OF LOAN MADE BY ZENON. 33 at 20 drachmas without further restoration in the following line, as for example Spaxpac¢ etxoot [névts. We think it safe to assume, as restored in 1. 10, that the grain in whioh the debt was to be paid was wheat. The price of wheat inthe Zenon period stood at about 1 drachmsa, as is clear from P. Cairo Edgar 111, 4-11, The forty artabae repayment in wheat would represent an interest charge of 100 % for fifteen months, 80 fear as actual market value of the wheat is seneerned. Against this, however, Zenon would have to figure transportation, handling and storage charges, so that it would by no means represent s 100 @ profit on hie loan. For the restoration Kavvfov t&v mnepit ‘“‘Anodrrdviov of. P. Cairo Edgar 3,4 and 36a. 1. 14. The forfeit of the two drachmas per artaba repre- sents the conventional poena duplex on the capital loaned and the interest charge, which are here represented by the forty artabae of grain. More than one drachma is required by the plural Spaxypd¢. The restoration (560] seems certain for the reason that Spaxpa¢c [tpets] would oarry the penalty much too high. 14, 15, t&. tO otpforov -éntpélpovtTs brép Ziivevocg: of, P. Eleph. III 6, 08 &v extpépne ‘Erapeov nat Avtindtpov F harocg Sntp ‘*Erkaglov xpdicowv, and P. Kleph. IV 4%. For the restoration of paptvpeg in the upper text, or duplicate, see P. Berl« Inv. 11773.12, in 2. Sav.-Sté. XXXIX 225. 3. ESTIMATE OF FREIGHT CHARGES POSSIBLY FROM THE ZENON ARCHIVE Philadelphia? 11 3/4 x 33/4 in. Middle third century B.C. This document is to be compared with the private accounts of transport charges published as P, Oxy. XIV 1650, 1650(a) and 1651, which date from the period of the Empire. It differs, however, from those accounts in being an estimate Submitted upon transport to Memphis (of grain, no doubt), rather than a bill for services already rendered. This is indicated by the future tense used in ll. 18-20, "for the Commission agent who will receive and measure" the cargo, and by the statement in 11. 24-26 that the charges submitted above did not include certain items such as interest, lodging, food and, perhaps, police protection. If this were an account of services alrerdy rendered these Charges would either be included or they would not have. been mentioned at all, according to the understanding already made between the owner of the boat and the shipper as to who was to bear then. The estimate is made for 100 artabae, which was the regular unit in reckoning freight (P. Catro Edgar 111). The clerical fee upon the total boatload is reckoned at # drachmas 4 obols silver (11. 12, 18), and the portion thereof falling upon the 100 artabae unit is then distributed at 3 obols, This fixes the capacity of the boat at 533 1/8 artabae, which Compares closely with the 550 and 540 artabae recorded as Shiploads in P, Oxy, XIY 1650 and 1650(a) respectively. The chief difficulty encountered in the interpretation of the document ley in the fact that the reckoning, on the 34 Three ESTIMATE OF PRBIGHT CHARGES 35 whole, was on the copper standard, but that certain items, such as the inspection tax (11. 5-7) and the clerical charge (11. 12, 13), were estimated according to the silver standard and the charge per 100 artabae for these items was immediately thereafter set down as reckoned in tne Copper standard. The total charge per 100 artabae is drawn on the Copper standard; and this is followed by an estimate ot the cost as averaged per artaba (11. 21-23). aed k Exatov [aptaBdv extn. [ vatdkov efi¢ xal(Audv) (Spaxyuai) we? 5 Epavynt[txov éu M[éulofer apyue(- ov (5p.) 8. d¢ 88 &yo[vtat toT¢ EntBdddhovot tat¢ p [(5p.) we (8edBortov) (tétaptov) 9 wat én Méupet tO. [ 10 téhoc tHE aP(t.) X(adr.) &pyv(pfov) (60.) B (Aur@Bédrtov). KatahhayH (d6fPohkd¢) (tétaApt. 2), YPAUMaTLXGY TOD Thof- ov apyu(pfov) B (tetpdBorov). ésmiBdhrdet Tat¢ p adv xatakday(Het) (tordBorov). 15 épyatixsy a (tetodp.). lepot¢ tév p ouvaye- TOL eto ya(d.) B (terdp.). XELOLOTHL tTSt mapade-~ EBouévot xat napape- 20 tpyoovtt tv op (8p.) a, space 36 PHB. CORNBLL. PAPYRI Three. (yfvovtat) tov p ape(t.) xya(dkxod) (8p.) ve (5168.). el 8’ Foav (8p.) vn (8rmB.) EntBaddet tht &o(t.) (teLsB.) (Aptos.) yopic téxov Evotxfev 95 xataBpdpatog Sta- wETPOV. space EVTOLAL@OTTOL.. €rg[...--]ot Xa(Anod) (8P.) wseeeeee 30 ade... THE KO(T.) (TOLGB.?) (AueoB.) (5e.) 8 (mevtdB.) Statgy.Qov ap(T.)..«(mevTSBodov? ) (AutoB.). aN aver en OL Verso 5 ote OL ’ Poout@ve hee HOV Lines 4-26, Freightage, reckoned in copper, 45 drachmas (?). Inspection tax at Memphis, silver, 4 drachmas.. Thus there are added to the charges per 100 (artabae), 49 drachmas, 21/4 obols (?). Also in Memphis the... toll, at 1 chalkous per artaba, (total}, silver, 2 drachmas 1/2 obol. Discount, 12/4 oboks. Clerical charges on the boat, silver, a (drachmas) 4 obols. Distributed per 100 (artabae), with discount, 9 obols. Labor charge, 1 (drachma) 4 obols.. Added for temple dues per too (artabas), transposed into copper, 2 (drachmas) 9 obols. For commission agent, who will receive and measure, per 100, 1 drachma. Total charges per 100 artabae, in copper, 57 drachmas 2 obols. Figuring the total as 56 drachmas 2 obols, the charge per artaba is 91/2 obdols, not including interest, lodging, food, police protection (?). Verso. 1 ee COUP ROT TO. i a i i i —— ss oe pee =a oe + a: = 38 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Three 4, eLt¢ yal(rAndv): of. 1. 17. The restoration of the freightage oharge at 45 dr. copper was obtained as follows: the known charges entering into the total of 57 drachmas 2 obols copper were computed from the bottom upward. They are: commission man, idr.; temple dues, 2 dr, 3ob.; labor charge, 4 dr. 4 ob.; clerical charge per 100 artabae, 3 ob-; toll at Memphis (inoluding the discount on copper in 1. 11), 2 ar. 14 ob. 6 chal. The total of these items is 7 draohmas 5 obols 6 chalkoi. The inspeotien fee of 4 dr. in silver (11. 5-7) reckoned into the copper standard by adding the 10% discount gives 4 4/10 dr., or roughly 4 1/3+ dr. Computing this as 4 dr. 2 ob. 2 chal., we found that the remaining account, the charge for freightage, would be the round number of 45 dr. copper. This presupposes that there were no small charges preceding the main charge, whioh was that for the use of the boat, just as there were no charges recorded before the similar entry for the use of the boat in P. Oxy. XIV 1650 coll. 1 and 2. 5. There is very little doubt of the reading, beoause of the appearance of the épavvnttxdv in P. Oxy. XIV 1650 following only two lines below the large peyment for freightage, Adyo¢ maxtwvocg, coll. 1, 2, and .the GAA(ov) md(olov) of ool. II 20. 7, ayo{VTat ia suggested from the analogy of tepot¢ t&v p ovvayetat in 11. 16, 17. 11, Possibly only 6PoAdé¢ should be read. 14. The upper half of the sign which. we read as sptdSBorov is gone. One might read the sign for TETPHBOAOV but not that for nevt&Porov. The total clerical charges upon the ship and cargo were estimated at 2 dr. 4 ob. silver. The portion assignable per 100 artabae was 3 ob. 15. épyatexdv; in Annales XXIII 85 BEdgar published an account of the year 259 B.C. from the Zenon archive, giving the amount expended for porterage (pépetpov) on a shipment of varied goods (P. Cairo Edgar 74), The account is headed avikopa epyatate. It is possible that the épyatuxdv here means "porterage," but we have preferred to keep the general idea in translating it "labor charge." There is a space of one letter between + and * of epyatixdv. 16, tepot¢ tv p: of. the payment el¢ tO ‘Hpaxretov in P. Hib. 110 ool.’ IIS. 22. This line, beginning slightly to the left, in the margin, and written in smaller letters but in the same hand, is crowded into the customary blank space between two lines. It wes obviously inserted after 1. 23 had been written, perhaps after the whole document was complete. On the. basis of 57 dr. 2 ob., the estimate per artaba would give 3.44 ob. Estimating on the basis of 58 dr. 2 ob., the prospective charge is exactly 3 1/2 ob. Three HSTIMATE OF FREIGHT CHARGES 39 24, évolxtov in the period of the Empire comes to mean *rent”™ of any 'kKind, .as/ in (P.. Oxy. °XIV 1937 Cena’ or 3rd century), where it is used for the rent of a loom. Here it must be understood in the primary sense of "rent for lodgings. " 25. Stapétpov;: The context gives the meaning as "soldier's allowanoe," or allowance for some kind of protec- tion. See P. Hid. 110,14 and note, where that meaning should, we think, be retained, as the translation given by the editors is not satisfactory. The 5taetpov here must be the Ptolamaic equivalent for the charges paid to the stationarius and the beneficiarius in the private grain transport of Roman times. See P. Oxy. XIV 1651. 13, 19; the payment to the OTPATLATHL in 1650(a). 7; and that to the proce in 1650, 12. 27-31. These five lines are badly smudged, in such a manner that they seem to have been purposely erased, 30. The sign for tetSBorov after dap(téBn¢e) is quite doubtful. 32, 33. The name of Phormio is written in large well- formed uncials. The two words to the left, which are separated from it by about 1 1/2 inches, are written in a small cursive hand. They are probably, as so often in the letters of Zenon, a docket, 4. CONTRACT WITH A CARPENTER Pathyris 5 3/4 x 2 3/4 in. T1778 C. The following are the reasons for fixing the document in the sixth year of Ptolemy Soter II: (1) The script is of the late second century 8.¢.; (2) The contract was drawn up in Pathyris in the Thebaid in the notarial office of Ammonius, who has already been dated tentatively by P.. Lond. 918 (IT p. 15) as aéoranomus in Pathyris in the year 111 8.0.; (8) A Horus, son of Nechutes, who in our document is called a Persian of the Epigone, is known from P. Lond, 1204 (III p. 11) as living in Pathyris in the year 113 8.0. He is not there called [épone tHS Eentyovyic, but his female relatives are called llepofvat. The contract calls for the making of a wagon yoke and a basket, both to be of good quality, by the carpenter Petes. These are to be delivered within nine months. The contract was executed on Pharmouthi 5th, which places it. in late April at that time. The carpenter would have the period of the flood, the slack season for Egyptian agricultural labor, for the completion of the work. Reil, Beitrdadge, has already pointed out that carpentry was not a highly specialized craft in Egypt (p. 74 ff.) and that the making of wagons and all their parts was a phase of general carpentry (p. 80). In the villages the trade evidently included basket weaving; in the cities, however, basket weaving was a specialized trade (poetical: €tove ¢ Papuover & év Ha@vpet én’ ” Au- uovtov ayopavonuon.: 40 Four. CONTRACT WITH A GARPENTBR 41 Ouohoyel stic¢ 5 featfov téxtov “Qowt Nexottov tod *Ayatpgous Tépone THC émcyovitc el. uiy xatacxedoat 10 «Cuysv auakixdy wat KOptvov kpEec- ta Ewe THBe ToU © (Etouc). édv 88 wh TOL KAGOTL nOoyé- 15 ypa(ntat) anotetodtw RAPAXOHMA Xo. ee Neel broken Year 6, Pharmouthi 5, tn Pathyris in the presence of Ammonius, recorder. Petes son of Peatius, carpenter, agrees with Horus, Persian of the Epigone, son of Nechutes, son of Agatres, to make a wagon yoke and a basket, both to be satis- factory, before Tybi grd of the 7th year. If he does not do according as is written above, he is to pay forthwith... 9. For el ua 88 an implied oath see P. Amh. 68, 33 and Pome SO. 122. 23. The 0 of xatacxevoat was omitted by the scribe and then inserted directly above the e. 11. For Hdpivort in the papyri see Reil, Beitrdge 125, 15. Read anoticdta. 16. The x is unmistakable, fhe tops of three or four more letters are visible. The word may possibly be XarAxoD, but we doubt it. 17. ma... may be read, 5. PrivaTe LETTER REGARDING FARM MATTERS Payim 31/4 x 3 in. Second century B.C. The first line, containing the names of the writer and addressee, is lacking. The end of the addressee's name is on the verso. The writing is with the fibres, in clear, well- formed vncials. Harpaesis and his three assistants were to be hired either to work a waterwheel (modern sakje), as is suggested by the number of them, or else a series of shadufs. See the excellent study Die Landwirtschaft im hellenistischen Aegypten,. by Michael Schnebel, p. 71 ff. Irrigation work was obviously considered a specialized form of manual labor in Ptolemaic Egypt. “broken yatpetv xat éppdoGat. émet yopetav txyouev EoyaT@v TEGTaPOY MOO¢ TOV TOTLONOYV 5 tay [apov]e[G]v, xaric Townoet¢ ‘Aonarotv anootethac Auty wet’ &AKOV TOEL@Y TOV ENLOTAMEVOY 10 6pyaviterv. tov && TOUTWOV WLOOOV xKoOUL- otvtat xa’ nhusoav. €0pW00. 42 Five PRIVATE GHTTHR REGARDING FARM MATT#RS 43 Verso ory | jndet. o « « to... .edes greetings and good health. Since ne are in need of four workmen for the irrigation of the ftelds please send Harpaesis to us with three others uho are skilled in working the water-wheel. They will receive their pay daily. Goodby. 4, motiletv is used to express any method of irrigation, whether natural or artificial, as opposed to avtAetv which is used only of artificiel irrigation, according to Schnebel, Pmgomorray CCeeviin tl, WOvshows. thet weahere. dealiiwith irri. gation by machine. 5. opovpSv Fits in the lacunea better than “TH PLOTY Which first sugdests itself. Aleo the lower stroke of the Pp is visible. For adpovp@v as "fields" see P. Fev. 42.9.4, 6. CANCELLED CONTRACT OF LOAN Fayam, Oxyrhyncha 161i / 4. MOTs /20in. 17 Aso The loan, amounting to 480 drachmas silver, was made by Heraclius to Dionysius and his wife Thasos. It was to run for twelve months, from Mecheir of the third year of Tiberius to Tybi of the fourth year, drawings interest at the rate of 11/2% per month. When the note was paid the contract was cancelled by drawing a series of heavy strokes, in the form of the letter X, over the entire face of the loan. The upper two series of these cross strokes are large, the first row covering 11. 1-5, the second row 11. 5-10. fhe remaining six rows of cross strokes are, roughly, half the size of the upper rows. The body of the document is written in an irregular hand, varying from a carefully formed uncial to a somewhat smaller cursive. The second hand, that of the lender, Heraclius, is semi-cursive and slovenly. Dionysius, the borrower (third hand), writes in heavy crude uncials. fhe clerk who countersigned the document for the office of the nomographus (fourth hand) writes in uncials with few liga- tures, rather finely, though with self-conscious effort. "Hodxhetoc (étdv) he gpaxdc devi péont. “Etovce [t]eftov TrBeofov Kafoapoc LeBaotovd unvoc EavOtxovd dexatyn Mexe[io] Sexaty év *OEvo]Uyxyorc tHE Mok€uwvoc uwepfdoc tod ‘Apotvoeftov vowod édsdvicev ‘Hpdudetoc. “HoaxjJdefouc &¢ étSv Totdxovta névte gaxdc Ptivi uéone Atovuafot Mapwvoc 5 Mépolnt tHe éentyovic ®¢ étSv tecoapdxovta So ovAh KaonmGt xrpoc Se&rac ueTtTa TOUTOV Yvvatxl CacGtt Volproc Mepotvyn o¢ éEtGv TETCOAPAKOVTA OVAT 44 Six 10 15 3rd h. 20 25 CANCELLED CONTRACT. OF LOAN 45 6pfp]¥[t] bebsh ueTtTa xvpfov tod TPOYEYPauNEVOY avdpdc Atovucfov ardkHhov Efyyvotls¢ el¢ &xtiotv apyvolov Entonuov voutlouatoc Kegaratov dSf[pa]xuac [tecoaplaxooiac d6ydSorxovta ac xai etAngev nao’ adtod Tapaxorula &]x xtodc é— otxov téxov dc é&x Spaxuhc mea tpr@Bdrov the wv TOV piva Exaotov. 6 5& Sdvetov totto tac tod émtonuov voulouatoc apyvofou Spayuacg tetpaxoolac dy]éonxovta anoddtwcay of Sedavioulévor] TO[t] “Hoaxdrelor év unvi ToBt t]od lowdvtoc tetd&ptov Etove TtBepfov Kafoapoc LeBactod. éav 88 uh anodSdor dnott- OdtTwsaV TO ev SdvELoV Autodtov, tovc be TOKOUG avbtOv<, THC TModEewe val ‘Hoaxdelor of- onc €x Tdv Saviouévov xat éx TOv Unaoydvtev adtoy andvtT[ov]. Ab yol ‘Hoe Gudjetog ‘Hoaxdrefovu dSeddving TAC MpoKtnévac kpyvorou Spaxual¢ tecloapano- aofac djysojxovta ént naot TOTC mPoVeYoanuevorc, At]lovioto¢ Madowvoc Népone the ENLYOVIAC nat h yuvi uov OacoO¢ Votgu- oc] epoetvn weta xvpfov éufo]d tod TMPOYEYPauuEevon avdodc At- Ovjvofov addAfAwv fyyvor eic extetory Exouev td 8&dvnov TANK “Hpjaxdéov tod ‘Hpaxdéouc tod TPOVOOUVTOC Tév ‘Hoaxdkgov tod) ‘Hoaxdéov[¢] tod ‘Hoddo0u tla]c tod ETLOnuov voutouatoc aplyvefou Spayuac tetpaxoctac OYSojxovta téxov dc éx Spaxuc prac TOL@BSOD THE wvgG tov unva Exactov &¢ xat danoddcouev év unvt TOBt tod elortdvtoc TETAPTODV Etove TrBeopfov Kafoapoc YeBaotod xadott mMOOntT[at]. Atovui- A otoc 6 mpoyeypanuévoc Yéypaga xat bnép the Yu[vatxd¢ 46. THE GORNBLL. PAPYRI. Six uov Bacdtoc wh eldvefn¢e ypdunata xat éemcyélyplouuart abthc xUptoc. etut &¢ Etdv Tecoapdxovta 5vo odA MH) KAP- 30 mot yetpocg SeErac. Shh Ecovue teftov TiBepfov Kafloapoc LeBactov Mexeto Sexdtynt 51a ‘Epufov vonoyp(dgov) ‘OEvptyyev "Apotvoeltov. Verso Advoc apy(vefov) (Spaxudv) bn’ “Hpaxdefov mod¢ AtovUctov xat thy y(vvatxa). Docket. Heraclius, aged 35, wart on the middle of his Nose. In the third year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus on the roth of the month Xanthikos, Mecheir 1zoth, in Oxyrhyncha of the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome, Heraclius son of Heracles, aged thirty-five, wart on the middle of his nose, loaned to Dionysius, son of Maron, Persian of the Epigone, aged forty-two, scar on the right wrist, together with his wife, Thasos, daughter of Psoiphis, of the classification "Persian," aged forty, scar on the right eyebrow, acting with her guardian, her husband Dionysius mentioned above, they being sureties one for the other for repayment, the capital sum of 480 drachmas in coined silver. This money he has received from him forthwith from hand to hand out of the house, at interest of one drachma three obols on the mina for each month. This loan, the 480 drachmas of coined money in silver, the borrowers shall pay back to Heraclius in the month Tybi of the coming fourth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus. If they do not repay it, they shall forfeit the loan increased by one-half, and the interest itself, and Heraclius shall have the Fi Cnt 2 OF execution upon the borrowers and all their belongings. 2nd hand. And I Heraclius, son of Heracles, have Loaned the 480 drachmas of silver agreed upon, according to all the foregoing conditions. Six OANGELLED CONTRACT OF LOAN 47 3rd hand. We, Dionysius son of Maron, Perstan of the Epigone, and my wife Thasos, daughter of Psoiphis, of the classification "Persian," with her guardian, namely, me, her husband Dionysius mentioned above, being sureties one for the other for repayment, have the loan from Heraclius son of Heracles, administrator of the affairs of Heraclius, son of Heracles, son of Herodes, to wit, the capital sum of 480 drachmas in coined silver, at interest of one drachma three obols on the mina for each month. This money we will pay back in the month Tybi of the coming fourth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus as agreed. I, the above-mentioned Dionysius, have written also in behalf of my wife, Thasos, who cannot write, and I am registered as her guardian. Iam forty-two years old, scar on my right wrist. 4th hand. Year g of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir the zoth, through Hermias, nome scribe of Oxyrhyncha of the ‘Arsinoite nome. Verso. Loan of 480 drachmas silver by Heraclius to Dionysius and his wife. 3. For the village ‘O&§Spvyxa of the Arsinoite nome see P. Ryle 91, 72, 5. Read xetpd¢. So also in 1. 9. - The woman Thasos, whose name is a good Egyptian one, belongs to the olass of her father, namely, the "Persians," See Schubart in Archiv v 112 note 3. The loss of any racial Ssignifioance in these national classifications is, therefore, equally shown in the oase -of her father with the Egyptian name, Psoiphis, and her husband with the Greek name, Dionysius, both Persians of the Epigone. 15-20. Read elovdvtog, dnodsécer, {e)S8avicuéveav, Tepalva, ExtTeaev, BaveLtov, 20, 21. We are in some confusion as to these several aames, Heracltius and Heracles. So far as we can decide, the lender of the 480 draohmas, Heraclius with the wart, is administrator for the affairs of another Heraclius whose father also is named Heracles but whose grandfather is Herodes. We judge that Heraclius with the wart was loaning money actually belonging to Heraclius, grandson of Herodes,. 26. Read npdéxeitar, 28. Read elBulag. 7. ABSTRAGTS OF GONTRACTS OF LOAN Karanis 8 3/4 x § 3/4 in. After 126 A.D. The first of these abstracts is somewhat like those published as P., Oxy., XIV 1648 and 1649. It records a lean of 382 drachmas received by a woman named Tapetheus from another woman named Sambathius on Caesarius (Mesore) 25th of the -tenth year of Hadrian. The -annual interest upon this loan was to be met out of the harvest - of a small olive prove belonging to Tapetheus.: The second abstract is, we judge, the notation of another loan received some three years earlier by the same ' woman, Tapetheus, from a former cobbler and ex-official named Comon. The amount of this loan is not given. t (€tove) Tpatavod ‘A8p[tJavod K[aflcaploc tod xvofo(v) unvoc Katoapefou xe év Kap(aviéét).: duodk(oyet) Tanedet¢ Dacoxvonafov tov Atduulovog Zappa lo 5 ‘Hodto¢ peta xnvofov tod avipd¢ De- KURLTOS TOD Satjou(to¢g) yoRotv evt0- xov apy(vofov) (Spayuac) taB xafi] avti toy TOUTOVY TOXOVY GUYX@PeT xaon( fLecbat) TH LauPael() ov net..evapor.vetet.: 10 éhatdvoce (dp0Npac) (tétaptov) ugxpet od, anodi tO MOOKECMEVOV KEMAAALOY.: xal 54a tod mootgpov Pdntov tod yevopuévov On ( ) Kéu@vocg Hacoxvon(aflov) tH Tanedet flacoxvonafo(v) (@tove) £ Tpatavod ‘Adptaved 15 Kafoapo¢ tod xvpetov THBt 5.: 48 50. THE. CORNELL. PAPYRTI. Seven Year 10 of Trajan Hadrian Caesar our lord, the 25th of the month Caesarius, in Karanis. Tapetheus daughter of Pasocnopaeus, son of Didymion, agrees with Sambathius, daughter of Heras, acting with her official representative, her husband Pecmeis, son of Phaermis, that she has received an interest-bearing loan of 982 drachmas of silver; and in Lieu of the interest upon this loan she concedes that the fruits of a@ quarter aroura of an olive grove which... be gathered for Sambathius until she shall have paid back the capital sum above mentioned.,. Also (loan) through the former cobbler, the ex-hypo... Comon, son of Pasocnopaeus, to Tapetheus, daughter of , Pasocnopaeus, year 7 of Trajan Hadrian Caesar our lord, Ty bi 4th. 1,2. The beginning of the document, down to év Kap(aviését) in 1. 2, is ‘written in a smaller and heavier hand than the rest. The difference in the letter forms is not great and might be accounted for merely by the assumption of a shange of pen in writing. 2. The day of the month may be x0 instead of xe. 3. TaneOsGc as a feminine name is unusual. 8. The right of the oreditor to harvest the erops of the debtor in oase of failure to pay interest appears freguently in contracts of money-loans, e.g. P, Teb. II 390. 22 o Ss olor) BGU I 101, just as here, a half ‘share of the produce of a 2 aroura plot serves ‘as interest. 10. Read péypt, anodss. 13. There is no sign of abbreviation after bn ( ). But that is the case also in the abbreviated proper names in 1l. 6, 9, 14. We are unable to suggest a satisfactory resolution. 8. CONTRACT OF FARM LABOR ON HALF SHARE BASIS FayG@m (Hephaestias?) 4 3/4x 31/2in. First century The beginning of the following contract offered some difficulty. A strip of papyrus had been pasted over the first line, in such a way, however, as to leave visible some few traces of letters, and then had been cut off Cleanly at the top. After rémoving the strip, we have been able to recover only a few letters of 1. 1, as indicated in the text. The papyrus was also cut off at the bottom, leaving traces of the tops of letters which may have been the date. It would appear that the pasting and cutting were done in antiquity, but the reason for the action does not sugsest itself to us. The party of the first part in this letter contract has rented four arourae of state land consisting of two separate plots about the village of Hephaestias. One plot, of two arourae, was dry land (1. 7), the other presumably seed land, though its production type is lost in the damaged portions of 11. 4, 5. The lessee of the two plots agrees with the son of Aphrodisia (his name being lost in 1. 1) that they will work the land together throughout the period of the lease. They are to share equally in the farm labors involved, furnish seed on an equal basis and divide the crop on equal shares, The customary legal formula regarding the crop-sharing,: 11.. 14-15, emphasizes strongly the equality of profit between the state lessee and A... , the laborer. Evidently it was the net crop which was shared after deduction of rent and taxes to the state. eve cs ee ler kc lee eee - Unt) 0b¢ “Ag[po]8tolac tHe "Auuoviou yalpetv. agteuto- Bolol]auny éx to¥ Snuoofov nept xduny “Hpatottad[o]c and Tae MENG eee EN eee os 5 wu. bnapxydvtav modt[e]pov [..Jaxu[...]o 51 52 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI Bight avi mvpod plav Hutov apovpac do xat dpof- oo nept thy abtiv xédunv and yépoov [a] pov- cag 800, tae emi Td adtd, ALplotpac téooapec. dpo- hoyd nata tTéde TH Xetlpd]ypagov xotvoc &E T- 40 Gov &xact[o]v uata Td H(utlov [u]épo¢ notfotv thy tovtev é[pylactav &g’ bv xpdvov éuto- Bacdunv, tov Epyov ndvtov xai onso~ udtav Svtav ROSE Hua notvGe xa- ta To Hutov ulépoc], &p’ & xapntodueba 15 Tov NapndV TOV NooKet EVV aApoUPaY tecodpwv xotvac && toov xata Td tutor. oka oe bs broken . . « to. « « whose mother is Aphrodisia, daughter of Ammonius, greeting. I have leased from the publie domain around the village of Hephaestias of (seed land?) of the fields formerly belonging to ... at the rent of 2 1/2 artabae in wheat, two arourae, and Likewise about the same village, two arourae of dry land, these on the same terms, (total) 4 erourae. In accordance with this document I agree that we will do the work upon these in common, equally, each doing one half the work, for the period covered by my lease, all the farm work and seed falling upon us in Common on a half share basis, on the understanding that we are to share the crop of the above mentioned four arourae in common, equally, by hatves.. 4, Hephaestias was located near Bacchias in the north- western part of the FPayim, so olese that the two villages were sometimes treated as one, P. Teb. IL p. 378. The broken part of this Line would normally contain a statement of the quality of the land in this first plot, a8 in the corresponding reference to Xépgov, 1. 7. But there is no indication, in the letters which remain, of the expected words, and yc onop lune or and yo BeBoeyuévncg. 8. Read tégoapac. 10. Read mottoerv. 9. CONTRACT WITH OCASTANET DANGERS Philadelphia 8x 31/4 in. 206 A.D. This papyrus was published by Westermann in JBA4 X (1924) 134-144, with an interpretation of the extant contracts with entertainers in their social and economic aspects, to which Bell added a similar document for the hire of four flageolet players (ibid. 145, 146: P.. Lond. Inv. No. 1917, hereafter referred to simply as P., Lond.. 1917). The contract is here reproduced with two important corrections of reading and additions based upon the new document published by Bell, and with suggestions which have come to us from a number of interested scholars. Including P, Lond. 1917 and this contract, there are now fourteen documents upon entertainers which primarily come into consideration: BGU IV BLAOT PL MOxys 1 V- 7Bt 5 P., bond. . II 331 (= Wilceken, Chrest. 495); P. Flor. 743 P..Qxy., X 1275; P. Oxy. III 519 (= Wileken, Ghrest. 492); P., .0xy. VII 1025 (= Wiloken, Chrest. 498); P, Oxy. VII 1050; stua. Pal. XIII 6 (= XX 78); P. Gen. 73 (= Wilcken, Chrest. 496); P. Grenf. II 67 (= Wilcken, Chrest. 497); and P. #ib.. 54, which, unlike the others, is early Ptolemaic. The results of Westermann's discussion in JEA X, based upon these references, may be briefly stated. Closely similar to our contract in form and content are P. Lond. 1917 and Pp, Grenf. II 67, which show a marked uniformity in the order of the points covered, as well as in phraseology, during the period from the beginning of Severus’ principate to that of Maximinus (194-287 a.op.). _ Professional entertaining was a craft (épyacfa in P,. Lond,, 1917) peculiarly urban in character. Some of the groups of artists were, from the economic standpoint, highly organized in companies (see the ouugovia of P. Flor. 53 54 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Nine. 74), The head of such a company (npoecta¢ ouugeviacg abrAnTadVv nat wovotxOv, in P, Oxy. X 1275) was an entrepreneur in the technical economic sense of that term. The company was his organization (ueta tH¢ éavtod cuppaviac, ibid. 11,12). In such companies the entrepreneur evidently assumed the finan- cial risks involved, contracting to guarantee to the artists whom he hired a certain fixed number of days’ work during the year, and paying them a fixed wage for each of these days. According to P, Oxy. IV 731, upon which these deductions were based (see J&A X 188, 189), the ninth and tenth of each month, for reasons which we do not know, were those upon which the head of the symphonia particularly needed the services of his artists. In this contract he also required the entertainers’ services for two days at the festival of Isis and for three days at the time of the festival called "The Stars of Hera." The rate of pay per diem for the lower types of entertainers in Egypt, such as our castanet dancers, was roughly estimated by Westermann at about two drachmas at the time of Augustus, which may best be compared with that of weavers at the same time. An ordinary weaver received 5 1/4 obols, a naster weaver 11/2 drachmas (Westermann, ibtdss pe 142). The higher types of artists, such as mimes and Homeric reciters, who customarily appeared in the urban centers rather than in the villages, were much more highly recompensed (p, Oxy, III 519 and p, Grenrf, II 67). One apprentice contract is extant (ggy IV 1125), for vocational training in flageolet playing, which indicates a high degree of specialization in technical training both for musical accompanists and for virtuosi. For other minor details we refer to the article in JRA-quoted above. There is no definite indication in the document here presented that Isidora, the castanet dancer, second party of the contract, was a member of a large company, though that possibility is not exoluded. She makes her own contract,. agreeing to bring two other dancers with her. She may, there- fore, well have been the head of a small symphonia, The Nine CONTRAOT WITH CASTANBT DANGSRS 55 number of days of service demanded of the entertainers in the extant documents is five, six or seven, with the possibility of a ten-day contract in p, OL Glte il imeO? a O37. 4 pe.) g The four flageoletists in P, Lond. 1917 were hired to play in Tebtunis village for seven days; Isidora and her two com- panions in the present contract for Six days at Philadelphia, The rate of pay for the four flasgeoletists in the contract published by Bell is noticeably lower than that of the three dancers of our contract. It is but eighteen drachmas per day for six days, a seventh or extra day of service being given Without pay. The per diem wage for the group of four is, therefore, only 15 drachmas 2 and a fraction obols, plus a six drachma gratuity. The difference may, of course, lie in a change in the purchasing power of money in the twelve years! interval between the two documents (accepting Bell's provisional date of 194 a.o.), or it may reflect the fact that flageoletists were actually less highly paid than Specialized dancers. This Suggestion of inferiority in craft standing is somewhat strengthened by the distinction made in P. Oxy. X 1275. 9 between "flageolet players and musicians," The observation that the flageolet apprentice in BSU IV 1125 “was a Slave boy does not bear upon the question, since the dancer in Vergil's Copa was a Syrian slave; and this legal Status might well be postulated for many of the lesser artistes, though not for the woman Isidora of our document. She was a free person empowered by her status to make con- tracts without a legal representative. Isidora and her companions furnished their own costumes,. as the flageoletists in P, Lond. 1917. 20 furnished their instruments (dgpyodeta for épyaketa). Insurance against loss of their musical instruments was contractually assured ‘to these musicians, just as in our document Isidora ig protected against loss of her professional wardrobe of garments and gold ornaments, Transportation was usually furnished to the traveling artists, as to Isidora and her companions (P. Jrenf, RrS0735P,, Oxy. X 12753) P. Fond. 11 831). P, Lond. 1917 differs from the remaining documents in that two drachmas are allowed for transportation in liey of the actual donkeys, 58. THE CORNELL PAPYRI Nine Pierre Jouguet has kindly called our attention to the bronze figurine of a castanet dancer published by Paul Per- @rizet in his Bronzes Grecs d'Eéypte de la Collection Fouquet (Paris, 1911), Plate XXIX. See the discussion, Perdrizet calls attention to the similarity of the transparent linen garment which wall decorations of instruments used in the danse du ventre at Egyptian marriages. 10 15 20 *Totddéoq xpotart [ot]ela mapa “Aotlelutlotine and “G- unc Sthadedkgefac. Bovrhouat mnapfa]dkaBetv oe adv etéparc xpo- tak(to]tetarc B ALTOVEYHGacat nao’ Hutv ent Auléplac && and the ud tod Dab[v]t wnvd¢ nat’ ap- xafouc, hapBav[d]vtov budv bnép proGod nae’ [hylépav éxdo- tnv (dpaxuac) Ac wal b[né]e nacdv hue[o]Ov xprOH%e [(aptdBac)] & xa tov Cevyn x, So[a] 5% éav xa- tevéeyentart Enua[t]ra AR ypvoa udouta, TAVTA G[G]a napagu- hadgouev, maplesjoue@a dé Outv xatepxouel[vo]t¢ Bvouc S00 ual avepxo[p]évore tove toove. étove t& Aovuxfov Lemti[u]fov Leovrjpov BiceBovc¢ Heoptivaxoc [xat] Mapxov Abendiov ‘Avtovi[vo]u EvoeBot¢ LeBaotov xai Hov[BAt]ov Lentiplov Téta Kafoapo¢ LeB[acto]d. Had[v]e te. 63 ff. the dancer wears to those depicted in the the Theban period, and to the costume and Egypt of today by the almehs, who present 58 TH& CORNELL PAPYRI Nine Zo Lsidora, castanet dancer, from Artemisia of the vil- Lage of Philadelphia. I wish to engage you with two other castanet dancers to perform at the festival at my house for six days beginning with the 24th of the month Payni according to the old calendar, you to receive as pay 36 drachmas for each day, and for the entire period 4 artabas of barley and 20 pairs of bread loaves; and whatsoever garments or gold ornaments you may bring down, we will guard these safely; and we will furnish you with two donkeys when you come down to us and a like number when you go back to the city. Year 14 of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius, Augusti, and Publius Septimius Geta Caesar Augustus, Payni 16, 1. This is the first appearance of the Greek form xpotaktotpta. PF. Oxy. III 475. 18° (1824. D. Jo has the third declension form MPOTAALOTPLC. But of. the forms OPXYnNOTPLEG for "dancer" in P. Grenfs T1697, esanneua in Diog. Laert. 7.62 (=abrAntpfc¢), and the crotalistria Phyllis of Propsrtius TV 8. 39. xpdtara (xpdtot, Clement of Alexandria, Paedagogus II 4, 192) are "clappers" of some kind, which Clement dis-— tinguished from "cymbals," Of, P. Hib. 54 (245 BL O.), where the musical instruments required for ~a festival are a drum, cymbals and castanets (tUSunavov xat xbyBara xat xpodtara). Wileken, Chrest. 494, 14n, is justified in his remark, "*edtarka sind nicht Kastagnetten, sondern Klappern mit Schellen o. dergl." In view, however, of the general use of the word "castanet" as a clapper-like instrument, we consider the translation "castanets” as preferable to "clappers." See Darembers-Saglio, Seve, which requires, rather than dis— credits, the translation "castanets." The bronze figurine of the dancer in the Fovquet collection reproduced by Perdrizet, lL. c., holds in each hand castanets, either of bone or of shells, or possibly of terra ootta. They are quite large, completely filling the hand. 2. The name of the first party of the contract, Arte- misia, has become dim. The ending ‘n has appeared before; Preisigke, Namenbuch, gs, v, 4,5, odv étépaic xpotarkLta]tptate 6B, as read by Kraemer, is to be substituted for the original reading in JEA X 134, 5. Read Attovpyfioat (Vitelli). Nine CONTRACT WITH CASTANET DANCERS 59 7. Comparison with the similar contract P. Grenf. II 67, a]néd the ty Saige unvédc, makes the reading certain. Bell has kindly checked for us Grenfell's reading and fully confirms it. This provides another example of the Tate use of the old Egyptian annus vagus as opposed to the fixed year introduced into Egypt by Augustus, with its intercalated day in each fourth year; of. P. Grenf. II 647, 10n. 8. AauBavévtwv buSv: the masculine form of the participle is also used in P. Grenf. II 6%, although there, too, the parties of the second part, the two dancers, are women. The use of the masculine may, we believe, have some technical legal explanation and is not to be regarded as a mistake for AapBavovoSv as the editors of P. Grenf. assumed, 9. dnep Pap, 10, 11. SCnélp naoc&y tHy huelpla&v, as read by Kraemer, in place of the original reading. 11, Wilcken in reprinting P. Grenf. 11 67 (=Chrest. 497) found the reading nvpo]0 aptapac (1, 14) uncertain, Bell later reread it as nmvpod (see BL I 190). The payment of barley in our contract follows the money payment (also 36 drachmas per day in P. Grenf. II 67) just as the wheat payment does in the Grenfell contract. There is no reason to doubt the reading mvpod of Grenfell-Hunt and Bell. 12. For G&ptwv Ctebtyn ag "pairs of bread loaves" see Wileken, Ost. 755-757. The twins of the Serapeum (P. Lond. XIV 22 f.) were to receive eight loaves per day, i.e., four pairs. The amount which the three dancers receive in our document, 20 pairs of bread loaves for 6 days, or 31/3 pairs per day, is only a little less. Evidently this payment and the barley (also the wheat and woula in P. Grenf. It 67) are in lieu of "keep" or food for the six days. YWopula developed the meaning of &ptog in late Roman and Byzantine times, Reil, Beitrage 157. Soa] 8 eév, suggested by Hunt and Kraemer, is certainly correct.. Westermann had read incorrectly in /JEA X 134 CeSyn xB @(m’ & Bs bay. 13, natevéyxntat for HATEVEYHNTE, as frequently. Sug— gested by Bell, Hunt, and Vitelli. The tuattov of the dancer figurine published by Per- drizet, Ll. ¢., is of a fine transparent linen showing the forms of torso and legs. The breasts are naked. 16, 17, mxatepyopévorc ..., avepxouévotc. Cf. the reg— uler use of xatafalvetv, "to go down" to a village from a city, and of dvafalvetv, "to go up" into the oity from a village. Wilcken, Chrest. 495, 27, Edvgepov¢ is Kraemer's correction of the original reading by Westermann, Hap@txod~. 10. LEASE OF FARM LAND WITH DATE Patwms Philadelphia 82/2 * 3951/2 -ins 119 A.-D. In this document a certain Lucius Vettius, whose last name is lost, proposed to Lucius Lonsginus Fronto that he would lease 1 i/2 arourae of farm land containing some date palms. In making the contract Frontinus Apella acted as agent for Fronto. Throughout the body of the contract Apella, the agent, is the person addressed and it was he who signed the offer to lease in behalf of Fronto. Most frequently the land leases of the Roman Empire contain a clause in which the payment of the taxes upon the farm is definitely assumed by one or the other party to the contract, customarily by the landowner. Where, as here, no mention is made of the taxes, they of course fall ultimately upon the landowner, though they may be exacted directly from the man who works the land. From the agricultural standpoint it is worth noting that the fruit had already appeared on the date palms on Mesore 30th (August 28th), several months ahead of the plantings season for grains. The dates would be ripe in Phaophi or Athyr (October er November, cf. Schnebel, Landw. 298), as one may judge from the receipts made out for persons who had bought dates from the imperial domains. Out of the fifteen ostraka receipts given by Wilcken, for purchases of dates, bnép tiunc gofvixoc or Snuo- ofov gotvixoc (see Wilcken, Ost., I 310 ff.), ten are dated in these two months. The fact that the dates ripened at this period explains the provision (11. 10, 11) that the lease was to run "for four years, namely four fruit crops and four sown crops," and the careful regulation that fruits hanging on the palm trees at the signing of the lease were to count as the fruit harvest of the first year. Of. P.. Hamb. 5 intro. Wil- cken has pointed out that in the ostraka receipts the date- harvest of Athyr and Choiak is officially referred to as being of the previous year (Ost. I 811). The form of statement in this lease eliminates the possibility of misunderstanding as to the ownership of the date crop of the fifth year, which would be growing upon the palm trees when the peasant lessee 60 Ten 4: LEASE OF PARM LAND WITH DATS PALMS 61 handed back the farm to its owner, Fronto, on the expiration of the lease. This explanation applies also to the Similar leases of palm groves, BGUY II 608 and CPR I 45, and to the following lease, 1t1. Aovuxt@ Aoyyetve po [ov]}tove. 51d doo0vtivov Aoyyetvov “AnEAAG mapa Aovxfov Odvett[f]ov ‘OT. ]teap( ) Bovhopat utobdoacbat RACK gov 5 thy bndpXovoay Te Ppdvtave meet Pthabegetay YA< &poupay utav futov év fi gotvixec — onopddetc od¢ dv ptot viv, wat ddt- atpetoy aNd APOUPSY Tetoy 10 el¢ tan Téooupa, xapnovdc téo- Oapec, ONdpoVE Técoapec, Tov< BEV golvixec anacev éni- KELMEVOV tod EVETTOTOC Y (€tovc) "Adpravod Katoapoc tod [x]v 15 Beate etc ta 5 €an napndv, to 88 £dav0¢ an6 tod elotdvtoc & (tov), wdpov Tod Te Eddgouc xai gou.vetxov xa[t’ é- toc &pyvplov Spaxpov éxat[dv 20 etxoot avunohdyov nai dxtv- SUvev, tév ~pyov y[tvouévev TO ¢ us Tov wentoOe[uevov, xat Tov [nmpox]etuevoy POPOV anosdo[@] ul[.].nov [..] To Lay ( ) 25 wooleee le -Sl]paypac TEGOURAKOVTH, tac 5[& Aotl]nac Selalyx [ulac dydorxovta nnvi ee pas META TOV XPOVOV napadd- OW aNd ovvKo“Lldie éav 30 gafvetat Htobdoar. 2nd he AovKtoc hoyyetvoc bt’ "An [édda] bento Box La} ent TOLC MOOKELNE-— VOLC MaOt Kaba TAPOKELTAL. €étovc toftov ‘Adpravod tod 35 uvoefov Mecooh X. 11, tésoopac. 12. gotvixac. 15. denintdvtov. 18. qotvinav. 62 THE CORNBLL PAPYRI Ten To Lucius Longinus Fronto, through Frontinus Longinus Agettla,- from Lictvs lartias, cc I wish to lease from you one and a half arourae of land near Philadelphia belonging to Fronto, in which are scattered date palms whatsoever he may now be growing, the land being also an undivided portion of a three aroura plot, for four years, namely four fruit crogos, four sown crops, (reckoning) the date palms on the basis that all the hanging fruits of the present 3rd year of Kkadrian Caesar our lord are included in the 4 years' crops, and the farm plot as (leased) from the coming 4th year, the rent of the farm land and the date palms to be one hundred and twenty drachmas annually without deductions and without risk, the farm labors resting upon me, the lessee. And I will pay the rent as follows, in... forty drachmas, and the remaining etghty drachmas in the month of ... And at the end of the time I will hand back the farm plot after the harvest, if it ts agreed to make the lease. 2nd hand, I, Lucius Longinus, through Apella, have made the lease on all the foregoing con- ditions as laid down above. Year 3 of Hadrian our lord, Mesore goth. 2. For the genitive ‘AnéAda see Chr. Dottlins, Die Klex- tonsformen lateinischer Nomina in den griechischen Papyri und Inschriften (Lausanne, 1920), p. 23, 3. The initial © of the name Vettius igs written over an original A. Evidently the writer's eye had caught the A of Aoyyetvov which ic just above it in 1. 2, and he had made a false start. 10-17. The lessee is to pick the fruit during the years 119-122 and reap the grain during the years 120-123 A.D. Por Emuxetwevev . . . eunerntévtwv of, CP RAPT 4574 9 e100 MERGE TT. 609.507 -9. Bec clamboaen nat 24. The month of the first payment must have appeared here, probably Athyr or Choiak; but we cannot recover it. In GU II 603 the rent was paid in Hadrianus (= Choisak), and the first rent payment of CPK I 45 was in the same month. 4 27. The month lost in the lacuna may have been either Pachon or Payni. In CPR I 45 the rent of the sown crops was to be paid in Payni. Normally the harvest period was in April and May (Pharmouthi and Pachon, see Schnebel, Landw. 164), which would be followed shortly by the rent payments, Se - van ee ee; 7 ff 77) —. t=, q 11. APPLICATION FOR A LEASE Philadelphia OexT Sarin. Early third century This offer to lease is similar to the preceding one, except that it is not completed by the signature of the land- owner. The surface of the papyrus is damaged and the writing crude, makings the readins difficult. The same distinction is made between the palm grove and the farm plot (#85ayoc) as in 10, and there is the same clause specifically including in the four-year period of the lease the ripening crop of dates. The taxes and other state ‘burdens are to fall, as we under- stand 11. 21-28, upon the landowner, with a provision that he will furnish the required amount to the lessees each year for meeting these burdens. This implies that the sgovernment here, as in many other cases, actually collected the taxes directly from the peasants. Waszynski's rule (Bodenpacht 115 and note) that the state taxes and other state burdens rested upon the lessor may be true in theory, but the matter needs a deeper investigation with reference to the new material, and with a sharp distinction made between the theoretical incidence of the taxes and the actual collection. The fact that the land- owner in this case seems to have lived in Alexandria may account for the unusual requirement that he furnish the necessary amount for the taxes to the lessees. In the case of the remaining “burdens" (8nudota), the lessor would have to supply the amount necessary to hire laborers to do the dike work, etc., or pay the lessees for doing it For a Similar incidence of thc yi¢ Synuootwv x(at) cuvtakéw[v] see PST VII 789. 12, 13. 63 64. THE CORNELL PAPYRI Blevena Abondto ’Anohkdovit@ yevouéve no(eoBevth) thc AauMPOTATNC NOA(E@C) TGv “AheEavbpfov bra "Auaoet(@c 7?) Hol..Jet.top. ( ) napa Tvpxevoc Tevefvov xat Aefov Yapandupo- voc to Kau[..].-- Bovrkoucba nioOdoacbat Nad Gov and TOv Unapyovody cot nepi xd- unv dthadéerqgetav yvotvixavoc broonetpo- uévov év x€pow apovpac névte nat THC -yt- TV. .OVTNC YHC MONL..-¢ apovonc utac, 10 tac Ent T6 adTd [ap]ovoac EE 7H Goat eav borv etc Etn TEooAPA HLINTOMONLEvVHEA heyouévov, Tov uL2]y POLVLEK@VOC amao Sv eT iXt- UEV@V TOD Sterknrvedto¢ tB (€tovuc) éxnintov- SY tev etc T6 Eveotoc Etocg napndv, TO 6’ FSa- 15 oc aNG TOD Eveaotdtoc ty (Etove), Pdpov Tod Tavtoc énmt wev Tov np@tov éeviavtov soyvefov SpayuGv éxatdv, enti 5& TK Aot- na €tn tofa nat’ t€toc Exactov dpaypnev Staxoolov, tav 5& Epywyv navtov Svtov 20 790 ¢ Huac [todc] pentoOwuevouc, Tdv dé Snuoo lav NAVTOV BVT@V TOOC OE tov AvPALOV "AmoANGviOV, xat napgeerc O& Aytv nat’ €to¢g Exaotov. Le] To Aurelius Apollonius formerly elder of the most illus- trious city of the Alexandrians through Amasis son of Po « ste 5 ‘from, Pyrcon “son, of ) Geninus, and. Diter sono. Sarapammon, grandson of Cam... We wish to rent from you from the land which you own around the village of Philadelphia five arourae of a date grove sown beneath in dryland crops, and of the (neighboring?) Land one aroura, making in all six arourae, or as much as they may be, for four years... , renting the date grove on \Y 3 43 o We oe wt 1 Diba pp yale, we oie - dosrers Fretatrt ether 68 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI Bleven the basis that all the hanging fruits of the past aa2th year are included with the present year of crops, but that the farm Land (is Leased) from the present 1gth year, the rent of the whole for the first year being one hundred drachmas of silver, for the remaining three years two hundr-d drachmas each year, all the farm labors resting upon ‘us th- lessees, all the public burdens resting upon you, Aurelius Apollonius, and you will furnish (these) to us each year. 9. Prebably either yetvetotonc (for yertveotonc, Civ. BGU 775. 15), or yutvtag (= yettviac) oon¢, for which see references in Preisigke, Worterbuch s, v. 10, Cf. Po Flor.) 16,°9;- 4 ocectaved. 11. Despite the wunusu2l position, we think it possible thet the locality of the plots is here designated. Cf. CP 45. 6, énowtxt@ etave Acyou(évea). 12, ead Tov psv Gotvinwva, entnetpevav. 21, ta Snydota: the term is inclusive, meaning both taxes and liturgies, Wilcken, Ost. 178; Oertel, Liturgie 6. 22. mapézevge: we would supply Ttavta, referring to ta& Bnudota. As this is chiefly a date grove, we cannot conceive thet the lessor is to furnish seed for the %5a¢0¢~. In such cases, where seed is furnished by the lessor, the amount is usually fixed. See references in Waszynski, Bodenpacht 78, 12. SALE OF A SHARE IN A House Antinoopolis 8 3/4 x21/2in. 282 or 2835 A.D. About a third of this papyrus, the central portion from top to bottom, has been preserved, It is a contract of sale between persons resident in Antinoopolis of part of a three- storied house. Two of these persons were Roman citizens, enrolled by phyles and demes in the city (11. 6, 8, 9). fhe two Anoubions mentioned in the document must be distinguished as different persons: one (1.6) belongs to the tribe Matidius, the other (1. 11) to the tribe Nervianius (see Kenyon's list of the phyles and demes of Antinoopolis in 4rghiv [II 72). Parallels for the contract may be found in P., Oxy.. XIV 1634 and 1696-1699, Tho mutilated condition of the papyrus is the more to be regretted because it is the second extant document dated in the joint reign of Carus and his two sons, Carinus and Numerianus, the other being P, Oxy., 155, dated Pharmouthi ig of year 1 (April 7, 883 a.o0.), The date of this contract is Choiak, or some time within the period November 27-December 25 of 282 or 283 a.od. The following is a general analysis of the contents: 1, 11. 1-12, introduotory formula of the ocon- tract, of the dbuoroyla type, owners of the property addressing the purchasers, who aot, apparently, through a legal representative (11. Pm 1D) 5 2. 11. 13-19, statement of sale of a portion of &@ house. A part of it seems to have been sold with furnishings (1. 17) and under separate provisions in another agreement (xata xovvoviav &tépav, 1. 18); 3- 11. 19-22, description of property; 4. 11. 23-25, sale price; 5+ 11. 26-26, guarantee of title; 6. 11. 37-41 (second hand, in well-written uncials), signatures of parties of the first part, tk 3 vendors; 7. 1. 42 (third hand, cursive), official attes- tation, possibly including the date, 67 $8 | THB eee PAPYRI Twelve We have not attempted a more complete restoration of tae missing parts because the transaction was apparently compli- cated and the formula dogs not follow the general pattern of simple contracts of sale. (€tovcg . AdTOXPATOPOS Kaiajapo¢ Mdpxov AvpnrAfov Kdpov xat MEdpxov Adpnrfov Kapefvov Teppavexdv Meylotovy xal Mdpxov AvVondtovu Novueotav[od tév ETL PAVETTATOV Katsdpov BiceBav het al BeBastov uNnVvd< Ho fax[ about 19 letters KRAOA o uur asiee cease "Aj]onmoxoatiovos tov xai ZL 5 about 38 letters lapxtov év’Avtivdov adder ti dAaul[ned xai AautpoTtaty mohet wat Adpndrtov ‘AvjovBlavog ‘Boufvov Matrdfov [ J Avpndtorc ‘BpuandvAdove AeL Jtet Bovreuth th¢ avtae nédewl[e ]eov pvdyc nal Shuov tév “ALvtivooumoht toy 10 Ka}tTa tH “Ponatov 26n O¢ xalOFjxer Jovtov xat ‘AvovBiwvo¢g Nepovtalviou Tp]G¢ ‘EppandvAkova wat “Apetnv [ ..ccceeeces duohoyov-= uev menpaxévat butjv and tod viv él anmavta x[pdvov ]v ei¢ abtod<¢ andxudrnoov Quel 15° Jaxohovews Rh é0eto St adnen[ ].mt tettov swdéxatov ugpo[c¢ ]ugoovcg tatatéyou ody xpnot[nplors ].@ xata xotvovilav étépaly ]ta wéon tHe Gdnc olxtac Ac yelttovec 20 vo]tov Snnoola dvun bt" Ac elood[oc J68d¢ Hoi o¢ xpnu(atffer), d&anrtdtolv ].ov Avofov xat &dAX\J.0v g-tol TtnAC] THC ouunegovnuévn[¢ medc ARAL ¢ ap- yuvofovu Zep- acst@v voulcuatog dSpaxuldv xetdlov Tetpaxog[iov 70 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Twelve 25 ol npoyeypaulyévor ‘HouanddrdAdrAgov xali 'Apétne Jueta ta guta..tapaxog[ 4.6 ad TOD vdv KJoatetv xal xvptevetv abto[d¢ adv éxydvoic weTA= ; Anuyouévorc Tav pepdv] wo moduertat hutooue dwdex[dtov? Jet tovd¢g avdtod¢ peta nacal 30 jénitehovvtag nept adtod xaol ].v tTév tork[Lo]¥vteov ap[yvoetov ]. xlLat é]uot and mavtd¢ tod .f[ Jevov pepGv .[.Jtonapano[L — ].uactoy tHl...--] wat tH HAL [ 35 Jpatav thy [....].aorv xl Inc yeyevnl.....].t90( ) onl 2nd be Jaunale.ccsolot( )Ratl ds HOLS Ue cites st lac O ue tu Jthy [teuhv m]dAfon xfat 40 Jgan(......Jooxal Jéypalya bnéo] abthi[¢ wh eldulac yeduuata. ara, Jxetuaxet| 3. For Totan read Xolax. ‘6. There are five demes known in the tribe of Matidius of Antinoopolis; see Kenyon in Archiv II 72. Restoration of the deme name is therefore impossible here, 7. There is an unwritten space before AdpnAtors which sets off this line from the preceding portion of the document. The original indentation would have been the squivalent of about 20 or 25 letters. 11. There are four known demes of the Nervianian tribs. Kenyon lL. cc. 15. There is a diacritioal mark above the #, and over Aes in 11. 19, 20, thus: 4. 21. The names of the strests are not customarily cited in these descriptions of oity property. We are in doubt, also, of the reading of 6 in 686¢. 42. nat Mexet(Cp is possible. 13. SALE OF A FEMALE Ass Oxyrhynohus 9 4/2 x 3 in. 288 A. D. This document offers a close parallel to P.,Oxy., XIV 1708 not only in content, form and wording, but also in the fact that both transactions occurred in the market of the Upper Cynopolite nome. The sale-price too is roughly the same: that of the female ass here 10 talents, that of the male ass in P,, Oxy., 1708 10 talents 4000 drachmas. For the form of the guarantee by the vendor, Aurelius Cornelius (11, 19-23) tothe vendee, of, P. Oxy. XIV 1707.12, 13, 1708. 15-17, and an even closer duplicate, with BeBatdoewe . « + &BaxohovOovonc . . . tH (’Aya0S, the vendor) in P. Oxy. I 95, a contract of sale of a slave. The guarantee is under- stood by both parties to refer only to the transmission of a clear title of ownership to the new owner. It does not, of course, insure against sickness or accident. Of. Meyer, Jur,, Pap., 35, p. 118 $8. The papyrus is in g00d condition except at the ends of the lines, where the upper surface is torn off. The Signature. of the vendor is written in rough but clear uncials. AbpALoG Kopvihktog ‘Atpi- TOG un(ted¢c) Barjotog and xdunc Hevevtov tHe Atoondrews Avondk{@ ’Anohdwviov 5 Lapantwvog and tH hautpa¢ "ORvESyXev TOLEWS Xaloetv. OMOhOYS Renpaxév[at 71 72 PHB CORNELL PAPYRI. Phirteena nat mapadedoxévar oot 10 én’ &yopas tod “Avw Ku[von(odeftov) Svnv OjrAtav wpoto[B]ddoL[v RUdKXPOLOV, TEAC tav mpd¢ &AAHAOVE TVURE POVALEVOV 15 apyvetov seBaotev v[oplo- uatog Tahavta Séxa, tad(avta) t, & nat avtdder néox Lov TAK go[v] & mAdAHpove, thg éxotong. (8tovg) xe Kolax vA. ef te Sluatov Sysug. 7, Bor é@nt read émel. 8. évéCxlov: of. évéxsa0at, Pe. Oxy. VII 1032. 23. 11, Read guvetSnouv. The title 4 tSxn may be applied to the prefeot as in P. Ted. If 326. 13, or to the epistratsgus as in P. Oxy. VII 1021, 54, ' 13, 14. We have indicated in the translation and by the punctuation our understanding that this is an authorized copy taken, probably by the plaintiff, from the petitions published by the prejecot's order. This order is Gustomarily given by the imperative mpd0e¢ or and80¢. Henoe the copy here of the signa- ture of the epistrategus in the nominative, and that of the address to him in the dative. See Wiloken in Hermes 55, Pe 37 1 Se : 15, DECLARATION OF SHEEP AND GOATS Theadelphia 73/4 *.31/4 in. 128-9 A.D. The parallels for this document are Pp, Oxy. I. 74, Preece, ase, kit 145d; P,) Amhe 78;’ Py Erz. Rain. 74 (s38 5277); Bay 133, all of whioh fall in the first three Christian centuries. The closest parallel, so far as Formula goes, is P. oxy. I 74 (116 a.o.),- which alone resembles 15 in having the notation of the number of animals written at tne top of the document. There are four nomes represented by these declarations of small cattle: the Arsinoite, Oxyrnynchite, Hermopolite and dHeraclsopolite, Absence of local pesuliarities and the general similarity of treatment suggests that the administrative machinery in this particular type of registration was standardized throughout tne nomes. The declarations (anoypaga’) are addressed to the stratesus ea mbesedy Pe Oeyenl 74, 111 245; ps dah, 73)°. to” the royal secretary of the nome (P, Oxy, XIL 1458; P, erz. Rain. 74), to the strategus and royal secretary (15. below), or to the strategus, royal secretary and seribes of the noma (Pe Ouy. “ll 243, “with the Variant of this address in P. Oxy. I 74; “to the strategus and to whom it may concern"), In practice, however, the peasants appeared before lesser officials such as agents of the stratesgus and royal secratary (P, oxy, II 246. 27, 32), the toparch (P,. Oxy., Il 245. 23) or the record keeper (15, with which Compares the report of tha inspector of meadows, made to the BiBrropdranec Snuoctwv ddyav, in: B9y I 478-480). According to an unpublished Rylands papyrus of tha second 77 78 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Pifteen century a.c. (P, Ryl., I, p. 314 FF.), the topogramnatets sent tne declarations of tne herds and flocks in their districts to a central offiee at Alexandria. On these réports (Scnnebel, Gandw. 317) some sort of general register of the cattla in sypt was probably based, Such & Summary register would presumably have included sheap and goats, although direct proof of this fact is lacking so far as we know. All of the declarations with the exception of P,, Oxy.. {ft 245 (dated in the year 26 a.o.) have in common one feature of the proceedings which area incorporated in the formula of the declaration. fhe declarant stated how many sheep, goats, and lambs he had had registered in the pre- ceding yoar. These are usually divided into the following Classifications: sheep and goats (i.e. full-grown animals), lambs and kids (i.e. younglings). The sheep are again subdivided into mals and female (&ppeva and O@nduxd, P. Oxy. X{[L 1458). this would seem to indicate olassification according to age and sex, but in P, dmh, 73.5 (Hermopolite noma) the declaration groups the flocks according to kind, i.e. sheep and lambs, goats and kids. The classifications Siven above cannot, therafors, at least in the Hermopolite noms, be taken as the basis for a difference in tax rate dstermined by the age or sex of the animals. Toe question of the nature and name of the tax paid on soeep and goats is difficult. ‘The gdpo¢ nmpoBdtwv seems to be not a tax, but a rent paid by a shepherd to the owner of sneep whieh he may be holding under lease (Wiloken in Archiv IV 533, and P, Strass., 6, p. 80). The only indioa- tions known to us of a direct property tax on small live stock come from the two ostraka receipts, Wilcken, Ost. 13869 and Milne, Arehiv VI 134 (both early first century), where the tax is called mnooBdtwv. In the Milne ostrakon it is paid in-kind. Indirectly, also, the government received Fifteen DECLARATION OF SHBBP AND GOATS 79 a tax on livestock through the évvdutov or pasture tax. That the évvéutov was closely associated with these sheep and goat declarations is proven by P. dAmh, 73 in which the declarant states that he had sold a part of his flock to one Selene, daughter of Achilles, "who pays her pasture tax into the Lower Suburban toparchy." The owner of the sheep and goats began his declaration by stating the number of cattle registered against his nane in the previous year. The exception in P., Oxy., II 245 may be explained by supposing that the declarant in this case had bought his entire flock during that year. The Supposition is strengthened by the fact that he declares no lambs as born in that yoar, but expects additions by birth in the following year (11. 10-12, & veudgoetat odv tot¢ émaxodhov0otar, a&evact). This mode of declaration pre- supposes that there was in the hands of the peasant either an explicit personal record of his flock as it was consti- tuted when the former registration took place, or a copy of the declaration of the previous year. The purpose of this repetition of the previous year's record is a stricter government control. Upon this follows a statement of the deductions occasioned either by death (P. Oxy. I 74. 14-16, of. XII 1458, BGU I 188) or by sale (P. Amk. 73. 7). The remainder is then given, the lambs of the previous year (Wilcken, Ost.. I 286 n.1.), being listed with the grown animals as in this Cornell document (11. 12, 13). To this total the lambs born within the year are tnen added. We happen to have no example ef sheep purchased within the year; but wherever such pur- Chases occurred, they would no doubt be recorded also at this point. Then follow the relative location of the pasturage of the flock and the name of the herdsman. This is the practice in all the declarations of which the lower part is 80 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI. Fifteen preserved (P., &rz, Rain. p. 74; P., Oxy.. 74, 21-24; 245, 10-20; P.. Amh,. 73, 12, 18; pasturage location and name of the herdsman may be lost in the broken 1. 19 of our document). The fact that the location where the herd igs pastured is regularly specified indicates that the pasture tax (évvdutov) was directly connected with these returns, and, further, that it was assessed according to the number of the animals owned by each declarant (cf. P.. Ryl. 218 note 9, p. 315). Considering the Limited number of the extant documents, the following conclusions upon the sheep industry in Egypt are to be regarded as a summary of the trend of the inform- ation rather than of proven statements of fact. Meat Was unquestionably used as food in Bgypt. This is shown by the frequent use of the words "meat" (xpéoc) and "ore served meat" (tdotyo¢), as we are informed by W. FF, Bdger- ton, who is making a special study of the cattle industry and pasture lands in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt. See also Wilcken, Ost. I 897, and the “preserved meat" imported in jars in PSI IV 428. 69, and tdptxo¢ alone in several places in the same document. The great dioecetes Apollonius imported into Egypt in 259 a.c,. pickled meat and jars con- taining meat of tae wild pig, evidently preserved (P.. Cairo Gdgar, 73, 38, 44, 52). We hesitate to assume, however, without direet evidence, that lamb and mutton were go used. Up to the present time we have found no indication in the papyri that sheep, goats or lambs were Slaughtered for food in Bgypt, as was so common in Greece. The present indications are that sheep and goat grazing aS an industry in gypt was conducted for its returns in milk and wool (Rostovtzeff, Large #&state 107571140 to possibly for sale as sacrificial animals, but not, on the Whole, for sale as meat. The reductions in the flocks Fifteen DECLARATION OF SHEEP AND GOATS 81 oceur through sale or disease (&&§ Gy s1repddon,> P.. Oxy,, Bares OLEl, 4468) UP Awa 7S). Hither the flocks came througa the year without harm or tne losses by dissase were very high. Out of 25 animals listed in P., Oxy.. I 74, 8 died during the year; out of 419 animals in P.. Ama. 73 a total of 127 died within a yoar's time. These figures sugsest that sheep in antiquity were as highly sensitive to disease and as prone to decimation by epidemics as taney are now (of. Otto Keller, Die "Apot(vottov) ‘HpaxdefSo(v) ueotdsos Kat ‘“Bouat@ tée u(at) A[Lpv]tove Baotrk(tx@) yo(aumatet) tHE adtic uepfdo0(¢) wat ‘Hoa- whefldn nat EvVBotA@ ypauuat(edot) unteon(ddews) wat ‘Hpaxdrefd(q) &8nynt(h) wat wetdxors modxtopar apyuptx(@v) untopon(drgewc) nat “Hoddn aupoddox(n) ‘Lep&e OvAn¢s xat Madpove Aaoy( page) ToD ad[to]d a&ugdd(ov). 5 mapa Pthunmtatotn¢e tH Zofrov tod ‘Anod\d\w(vfov) Ovyatod(¢) wat’ oix(fav) anoyeypau(uévne) dt’ €avtod brouviuato(¢) én’ aupdd(ov) Mofoews ueta xvotov Tod avdoo¢ HAovti@(vo¢) tod Kéywvog xatofx(ov) tdv Gvuoe. bndp- Xet pot ent tod adbtod aupddo(v) Monpews (tétaptov) ugpoc (tetdotov) wENOUC oixtac wai étépac [S00 uépn?] év & amoyeapou(at) tTovg UOmoyeypa(uusvouc) ei¢g thy tod Surern(AvOdto¢s) B (~tovc) ‘Adptavod Kaloapos tod ) xvoetov 10 wat’ olx(fav) amoypa(piv) én’ dupddov ‘lepa¢ ObAnc ép’ ob xat ti tod ¢ (tov) Berov Tpatavod ¥at" otx(fav) damoypalpny) aneypdonoav. xat eioty wed’ éE[t]tépac Zot¢ ‘Hpaxdetd(ov) tod Ywoxpdtovg (étHv) vy xat TavTHS vidv Sixteen 15 20 CENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSS OWNERS 89 Zoxpatny Atooxdpo(v) émixexptu(uévov) (étdv) XB donu(ov) xat Ovyatépav “Agoodsodv (étdv) ty wat &étépav Ovyatéo(av) "Appododyv yauouugvynv to adehyd Zoxpdtyn TO nooyeypa(uuéve) (étOv) un xal thy tov mooyeypatuucvev) meopl Yoxpatny nocoBut(épav) xata matépav tHOldav “Ioapobv (étdv) o. 60d Encdtdo(ue) xataxexoot(ouéve) otp(atny>) nat tot¢ &AAOLS Tact. (étov¢e) y ‘Adptavod Kafcapo¢g tod xvpfov daueva(d) xB. Hpwtdpx@ otpatnyd “Apot(vottov) ‘Hoaxdel(S0v) weo- CS0(¢) wat “Boppato BaotrA(tx>) yel(ayuatet) tHe avtae weptoo(¢) wat Mdpove yplaupatet) wntpo(ndrews) Kat ArSaTL TOAKTOOL Monpews wat THtorer(at@) aupoddcox(n) wat Acio Aaoy(pdgw) xai “Avtovetva TO xat ‘Eouatw mooxnext(ptouéva) mapa Hhovtio(vo¢) tod Kduovoc tod “Hpwvoc pn(ted¢) —tokkapovto(¢) ti¢ uati tordguac tHS 'Atohd@(viov) xatotx(ov) tOv Gvoe avaypapouevon én’ augpdd(ov) Mojpe(wc). Gol. III eoJeot[...] 8° égalvtod dbrouvipatoc] OmaoX Let pot én’ agugpddou 25 “Amokd[o(vitov) Hjapeugor(Hc) [.. uéooc otxlac év] & 30 ano lypdpouat to¥¢ Unlo]yeypaun(ugvouc) évot[xoug ei¢ TAY told Steknd(vedtocs) tls (Etove) ‘Adoravod KalCloap(o]¢ tot} xvofov xalt’ olufav anoyloaghy én’ aupd [d(ov) esee]totov( ). xfat efor Zoxpatn¢ Atooxd[opou éextxexoru(uévoc) (étSv) uc konuos Kal Thy toUtov yvvataav 6.v.[.] adtod dAaoyo(apov- wévny) yuv(atxav) xai duoluntolav] THE CORNSLL PAPYRI Sixteen kdehphy 'Apoodsovl[v] (étdv) uB aupotéooug amoyeyopau(uévouc) tlovJod B (4tovuc) én “[eoa¢ MUALns Hal TH €8 AAAAAW(V) Téxva Atdoxooov dvayey(pauuévov) év éarysy(evnuévorc) (é&tav) 13 nal 'Oviotu(ov) d&vayeye(auuévov) év éacyeyevqu(évorg) (&étOv) ¢ 35 wal ‘Aoxhav avayeyp(auuévov) év [é]atyeyevnu(évorg) (étdv) 9 xai Ovyatépav Zordotv (étdv) ¢ wal ‘Hoalda (étdv) B. 6(tG) éen(cdfdaur) | RatTaKeX(wptougvo) otpa(tnyd) wai tots &AAOLC naoe. (€tovcg) 1G ‘Adptavod Kafaoapoc TOU wvOlov “inelp xq. - Magiu@ tOt u(at) Nedpy» otpatny> xal “Hoaxheldy Sagtrk(txO) yo(auuatet) 40 "Apat(vottov) ‘HoaxdefSo(v) peoldo(c) xat ZaBetvo xal "Avtoveive yoauuat(edar) untopon(ddhewc). manok ‘Iot8dpa¢ the “Howvog toltov tod “Howvoc unt(od¢) ‘“Larddpac TAS 'Aoudnn(tddov) avaypapougvnc nal anoyeyoau(ugvyg) du’ éavtod dmouviuato(¢) én’ aupddov “Anohdw(viov) ‘Iepaxdkefou ueta xvefov Tod avopd[e¢ "Aloud [nt (1 d8ov) 45 tod ‘Agxdnn(tdbov). Ondoxet wor én’ dupdd(ov) Mofoewls] (tétaptov) uépo¢g otx[lac] nat ad [rie év © ..07t amoypdgvou(at) EvolKoug ei¢ thy tod Sted[n]Avdd [to¢] @ (étoug) "Alyt]avetvou Kaloapo¢ tod x[ve]fov xat’ oix( fav) anoyvoLaphv] %-[ about 10 letters ép’ o]b nal th tod te (tov) “Adptalvod amoy( pagf) a]neyodylav]to[ about 16 letters slight fragments of another oolumn Sixteen CENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSE OWNERS 91 Cou re bse To Budemus, strategus of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid division, and to Hermaeus, also called Dryton, royal secretary of the same division, and to Heraclides and Bubulus, secre- taries of the metropolis, and to Heraclides, chief, and his fellow collectors of money-taxes of the metropolis, and to Herodes, amphodarch of the quarter of the Sacred Gate, and to Maron Laographus of the same quarter: From Philippiatote, daughter of Zotlus son of Apollonius, enrolled in the house to house census on her own memorandum in the quarter Hoerits with her legal representative, her husband Ploution son of Comon, catoecus of the 6475. I own in the same quarter Moeris a fourth part of a fourth share of a house and two-thirds of a second (house) in which I declare the following persons for the house to house census of the past 2nd year of Hadrian Caesar our lord in the quarter of the Sacred Gate in which also they were returned in the house to house census of the 7th year of the divine Trajan. They are, including those in the second house, ZGois daughter of Heraclides son of Socrates, aged 53; her son Socrates son of Dioscorus who has passed his examination, aged 32, without distinguishing mark; a daughter Aphrodous, aged 13; another daughter Aphrodous, married to her brother Socrates mentioned above, aged 28; and the elderly paternal aunt of the foregoing who Lives with Socrates, Isarous, aged 7o. Therefore I give in (the declaration) to the appointed strategus and to all the others. Year 3 of Hadrian Caesar our lord, Phamenoth 22. To Protarchus strategus of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid division, Hermaeus royal secretary of the same division, Haron secretary of the metropolis, Didas collector of Moeris, Ptolemaeus amphodarch, Dius Laographus, and Antoninus also called Hermaeus, appointed official, from Ploution son of Comon son of Heron, his mother being Ptollarous, also called Ptolema, daughter of Apollonius, catoecus of the 6475, enrolled tin HMoeris quarter. 92 THRE CORNELL PAPYRI Sixteen Col. IIift « « « on his own memorandum: : There belongs to me in the quarter of Apollonius Parem- bole a... Share of a@ house in which I declare the following residents for the house to house census of the past 16th year of Hadrian Caesar our Lord, in the quarter of... Socrates son of Dioscorus, of the selected class, aged 46, without distinguishing mark, and his ... wife who is registered as his wife and sister born of the same mother, Aphrodous, aged 42, both registered for the and year in the Sacred Gate; and their children, Dioscorus enrolled in the birth register, aged 12; and Onesimus enrolled in the birth regtster, aged 10; and Asclas, enrolled in the birth register, aged 8; and a@ daughter Zoidous, aged 6; and Herais, aged 2. Therefore I hand in the memorandum to the strategus appointed and to all the other officials. Year 17 of Hadrian Gaesar our Lord, Epiph 28. To Maximus also called Nearchus, strategus, Heraclidées, royal secretary of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid division, and Sabinus and Antoninus, secretaries of the metropolis: From Isidora daughter of Heron third, son of Heron, her mother being Isidora daughter of Asclepiades, declared and registered through her own memorandum in the quarter of the Hawk Shrine of Apollonius with her Legal guardian, Asclepia- des, son of Asclepiades. There belongs to me in the quarter Hoeris a fourth share of a house and courtyard in which I hereby declare as residents for the house to house census of the past gth year of Antoninus Caesar our lord (in the quarter) in which also they were enrolled in the census of the 16th year of Hadrian... 1. HBudemus held office as steategus of ths Herasclsid division of the Arsinoite nome from March, 119 A. D., onward. His successor in offios was Claudius Didymus, who appears’ on July P1071 2Se.A. Does Paulus, Prosopographie no, 522... and Martin, Arcaiv VI 156, Sixteen GENSUS DECLARATION BY HOUSE OWNBRS 93 ALpS]t#ve is restored with certainty froa 3GU III 706. 2, where ‘Eppatog & xat Apitwv appears as holding this same office. In July, 133 A-~D., one Hermaeus was still holding this office in the Heraoleid division (1. 19). Though the additional name Dryton is not appended, it seems reasonable to suppose that it is the same man. Of. Martin, Archiv VI 164 note 4. The identification of Hermaeus, royal soribe of 8GU III 915 (undated) is made more probable if we may conolude that our Hermaeus held the office for an entire 14 year census period. 4, watolx(ov) tHv fvoe: the sign for 6000 is the customary ¢ topped by a hook bending to the left. Cf. P. Gtess. 60 col. III 16 (118 A. D.), where the numeral sign is quits the same. 8. There has been an erasurs after &tEpac, leaving no teace except the evidence of a rubbed or soratched surfaces and a sign whioh we read as the stroks customarily made downward on the right of B to indicate the fraction 2/3. 41. After tne misspelling etea¢ the scribe crossed out Ft and wrote in te above the lina. iy 13, 14, Read @vyatépa. The accusative in VY is regular with this soribe, of. matépav, tn@fbav (1. 16), yuvatxav (1. 50) and 9vyatépav (1. 36). 19. For this Protarchus, strategus of the Heracleid division, see Paulus, Prosopographte now 921. Our dooument extends the known term of his inoumbency of this office from August 28th of 129 to July 22nd of 1355 A.D. Cf. Martin, Archiv VI 156. 21. Possibly the resolution should be npoxex(etptonévorg), meaning “appointed officials," 24, The missing portion at the beginning of the line is, no doubt, the name of @ quarter of the town, but the ending does not suggest any quarter of Arsinoe known to us. 30. rAaoye( ) yuv( ) is a later insertion above the line, just after a¥tTOO. There is no doubt in our minds of the reading Aaoye( ) which we take to be an error for anmoyp(apo— wevanv). dpolpntefav] instead of Spolnatptav] seems preferable beacause Zois was recorded in 119 A.D. (11. 12-15) as the mother of both Soorates and Aphrodous, 32, In writing tod the soribe made it look like Tav- Pherefore the erasure and insertion of a conventionalized ov above tne line. 39. For previous appearances of the strategus Maximus and of the royal soribe Heraclides we refer again to the useful dootoral. dissertation of Paulus, Prosopographie, nos. 754 and 559. 17. Census RETURN OF PERSONS AND PROPERTY Anoyron Oome 13 1/4 x 4 in. 147 ‘A.iD: The following document is an example of the housenolders' return made in accordance with the customary edict (11. 5, 6; of, Wilcken, Grundzuge 193 and Chrest. no. 208) of the pre- fect, announcing that the 14 year census was to be held. Lucius Valerius Proculus, the prefect, is already well kaown (Jean Lesquier, L'dArade Romaine a'Eg$ypte = Memoires l'Institut fr., d'Arch,, Orient, du Oairg, XLI 513). The present document, dated March 8, 147 a.0., comes about a month and a nalf before tne end of Proculus' term of office as Suggested by Lesquier. OQOserempis of the village of Ancyron ("Anchorage") declares apart of a house in whioh he and his numerous family live and the buildings in the Village owaed by himself and tae relatives living with him. he address to the village scribe or to the \aoypdpos, or to doth (Wiloken, Grundziige 195, and of. P, dAmh, 74, addressed to the village scribe aloas), is lacking. ‘This would imply a loss of two or tores lines at the beginning of the document. The Village of Ancyron in the Hsracleopolite nome has been identified with thea modern vil- lage #l-Hibeh by Hilabel in Philologus LXXVII 422.425, The declarant, Oserempis, already had one daughter, Taas (1. 13), when he married Thenosiris, who brought with ner by a previous marriage a family of three children, Pasphoros, Tephorsois and the Paag of Ll. 25, They had one son, Patermouthis (1. 11), evidently married but a ghort time before the declaration was made, as his wife was 16 years old and they had as yet no children. Also living in the house with Oserempis were two nephews, Nouris and Pater- mouthis, 30ns of his dead brother. This household owned among them in the villages a fairly large amount of property, 94 Seventeen CENSUS RETURN OF PERSONS AND PROPERTY 95 probaodly buildings (olxdxeda, possibly "building sites," see Preisigke, Worterbuch s.v.). In two cases the prop- erties are given in as inherited from the parents of the present owners. fhis declaration brings additional proof of the fact established by ger, Grundduchwesen 181 f., that census declarations of persons served also as a check upon their real property holdings in cities and towns, and as here, in villages (cf. P., Hamb. 60). This return is of the same year as the Oxyrhynohus census declaration 171 (republished in P. Oxy., II, p. 208) which also mentions the prefect Valerius Proculus. Nanes appearing in this document which are not found in Preisigke's Namenbuch are 'Ooepéuntc, Ziproc (gen.), Novdptcs, and dev- vob(mt¢). For convenience we give a family tree of the house of the declarant, Oserempis. Women's names are starred. tors Tlorteppotercg = Yevn... Yevootous * = 4 3 ¢ , ~ Vevvotnuc =[vepopH¢ Teteuoderc (1) = Ocepéumes = (2) Sevoctpuc* = (1) (Ivepopac NoVerg Oateppoteu¢ ? = Tox Yevopotvic Tocteppote.¢ = Gevoyodve™ "Aueved< Tepopodeg =? ‘Tuac=? [vepopa¢ = Topodvec* It is worthy of note that in two cases the names of daughters are the same as those of their fathers with the first con- gsonant alone differing (Psenamounis—-Thenamounis and Pseno- siris—Thenosiris). 96. 10 15 20 25 30 THE CORNBLL PAPYRI Seventeen — about 2 lines missing mapa [’O]loepé[un(to¢) Hatep]uov[@(to¢)] tofLd Efiptos un(tpdc) Yevn[....Jovo¢g tov and udu(ns) “Ayxvpd(v). anoyo(dpouat) moog tLav @ (€tovuc) 'Avtavetvov Kafcapo¢ tod xvolov xata ta xetrk(evcbgvta) Und OVadr(eplov) flodxdkov tod Ayen(dvoc) ele TO. ExtBar(drov) uot pépos olxi(ac). etue 88 "Oospéunt¢e (étdv) v obA(H) wAAr(g) &orat(ep@). yuvi wov Gevoct(ptic) Yevoot(proc) (étdv) vs. flatepuodO(tc) vid¢g pov (étSv) [..] xa yuvn (adtod) Gevauol(tvic) Yevapo(Uviocg) (étdv) te. Taig Svy(atnp) pov un(tepd¢) Tetepove(tos) anoyeyp(auuévyn) dnd tod a&vd(pd¢) abt. Noder< Ivepo(pSto¢) pn(ted¢) Vevvovn(toc) vloc adeh(pot) pov tetedea(ugvov) (étdv) A odA(H) edv>ne(O) de8e>. Hateppove(i¢) ader(pd¢) todtov (étdv) xo &on(yos). vepo(pd¢) Avepo(pdtoc) un(tpd¢) devortptosc vlo¢ the nooysyo(aupevnc) wov yuvarn(oc¢) étOv xo &on(poc) . yuvi) (avtod) Tanotvicg “Auevif(oc) (&étdv) tn. Tepyopadtc adeX(ph) tovUtov anoyeyo(auuevn) bnd tod avd(pd¢) adbtic, Ta&~e GA(An) aded(gh) tod (adtod) sulofo¢) amoyeype(aupevn) bnd tod afd] vd(pd¢) adtie. bndpx(et) 8€ uote Ev tH (adtH) xdu(yn) Exep(a) otxdn(eda) 8 Kat TH Bevoct(pet) yuvarx(f) pov a tév yovéov avtic, xat Novor wat Tatepyove(t) opl(ofwoc) & tv yovéov avtTOYV, Kal dpl(otwc) vepo(pdtr) Avego(potos) xai t]at¢ tovtov adekpat¢ a tod (tov) avjtév év tH (avtH) xdu(n) erepa. Hat éemepwotnGei}¢ duvide tiv Seventeen CENSUS RETURN OF PERSONS AND PROPSRTY 97 35 Tov AUToxpa] TOPO Katgapo¢ Titov Aithfov ‘Adptavjod ‘'Avtaveltvov ZeBactovd HocjeBod< thxnv hich nie sie Bi) Seovnpax[..]Ja wececeeee] ROA(EWC) EHL5(Edoxévat) thy olx(facs) ano- 40 ypaphiy xjat und(év) dreyetod(ar) H evoxoc ein]y [t]® dpxe. (€touc) t AdtTOKPATOPOS Katoapos Titov AtX\lov ‘Adptavod "Avt@vetvov LeBactov 45 El¥joeB[o]ic¢ Sauevoo 18. Qed h. “ApLa]Bla]¢ Sea. “Apdyx(toc) pldrA(ov) ceon(uelouat). Sra. ‘Apwhutc nat LaxvodBu¢ bua Zapanlalvjo¢ pthov ceonuet@(ueba). ath. “(of [8wpo]¢ ¥.... ceon(pefouant). « « « from Oserempis son of Patermouthis son of Siris, hts mother being Psenp .. . daughter of . .. on, restdent of the village Ancyron. I declare myself according to the orders given by Valerius Proculus, the prefect, for the census of the gth year of Antoninus Caesar our lord, in the part of the house belonging to me. I. am Oserempis, aged 50, scar on the Left cheek. Hy wife, Thenosiris daughter of Psenosiris, aged 54. Patermou- this, my son, aged ». .., and his wife Thenamounis, daughter of Psenamounis, aged 16, Taas, my daughter, whose mother was Tetemouthis, registered by her husband. Nouris son of my dead brother Pnephoros, his mother being Thannoupis, aged 30, scar on the right leg. Patermouthis, his brother, aged 26, without distinguishing mark. Pnephoros son of Pnephoros, his mother being Thenosiris, my wife mentioned above, aged 26, without distinguishing mark. His wife Tamounis, daughter of Ameneus, aged 128. Tephorsots, his sister, registered by her husband, Another Taas, sister of the same, Likewise registered by her husband. 93 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Seventeen There belongs to me in the same village a group of 4 buildings; also to Thenosiris my wife, 1, from her parents; to Nouris and Patermouthis Likewise 1, from their parents; and Likewise to Pnephoros son of Pnephoros and his sisters 1, (Belonging to} these same persons in the same village another group. And on request I swear by the fortune of Imperator Caesar Titus Aeltus Hadrian Antoninus Augustus Pius . .'. that: I have handed in the house declaration and have made no false statement, Otherwise may I be subject. to the consequences of the oath. Year 10 of Imperator Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrian Anto- ninus Augustus Pius, Phamenoth 14. Official signatures. 1. The patronymic MDatep]pot([e(to¢g) is Suggested by the son's name inl, 11, 3. Although the proveniensce of the lot of papyri in which this piece came is chiefly the Faytm (Arsinoite nome), this village of Ancyron is probably. to be identified with Ayxvedv in the Heracleopolite noms, which appears also in several papyri of the Roman period as ‘Ayxvpévev, of, P. Hib. intro. pp. 8-10, and Philologus GXXVII 422-425, meog thv © (EtoOvVG): so, anoypaphv. 5. Read xedA(evodgvta). 10. When the abbreviated form of a personal name ends in ty, as in 9evoor( ) and Yevoor( ) here, and Sevocr( ) in 1. 28, there is no mark of abbreviation. The same is true of Apeyy (Os) ained ou4oe 15. Only traces of the v in No¥pt¢ remain. It is olearly read inl. 29. 17. *<{v)nu(G) is doubtful. The first letter may be 8. 23. The name is Tepopadug, not Tepopodeg as in P. Ted. Lins so, 18. DECLARATION OF CHILDREN FOR REGISTRATION Oxyrhynohus 9 1/4x61/4 and 8 5 in. 294i AC. dD. This document appears in the Cornell collection in two forms, in an official version with what seems to be the docket and summary of the record office at the end (11. 25-30) and in a copy which lacks this docket. We give below the text of the original, with variant readings from the copy. The original, written by the declarant Aurelius Apion himself, is marred by bad spelling. Particularly noticeable is the doubling of the G in mpO¢ oT (11. 10, 12, 14, 15). ‘These mistakes are cor- rected in the copy, which is written however in a much coarser hand than the docksted original and is not in so good a state of preservation. Aurelius Apion of Oxyrnynchus registers his two sons, aged 5 and 13, in the privileged class of those who are to pay 12 drachmas and are to be members of the gymnasium, stating that this is the first declaration of them. With their names he includes those of two daughters, aged 7 and 15 years (11. 18-16). Noticeable is tne lack of any statement that these Sirls are to be of the classification Swdexddpayuot and &nd yuuvaotov, which is explained by the fact that women were exenpt from the poll-tax and hence from the énfxotors (Wilcken, Grund- zuge I 1, 198 and ff.). Therefore the request (ll. 16-18) that "they.be enrolled in the class of their equals" (abtod<¢ tayjvat év ti} tTOv Oundtxwv té&et) does not apply to the Sirls. The nearest parallel to our document, corresponding Glosely in place, form and date, is PSI III 164 (287 a.o.). The ages of the two boys of our document who are to be registered in the Class of dwdexddpaxuot and booked for eventual examination (éntxptot¢) for inelusion among the ephebi are 5 and 18 years. This fact amply. confirms the evidence of PepORY SURG Lees; and XII 1552 that primary registration (nodtw¢ dmoypaphvat) misht occur in any year of a boy's age, from the first to the four- teenth year. As suggested by the editors, the restored age h6)oin® PSi. 111.164.1383 is entirely uncertain. A brief but clear discussion of these "financial examina- tions," as distinguished from the "military examinations, " (the 29 100 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Bighteen "orefectoral" énixptor¢ of Jouguet in Bull. da la Sociétd archéologique d'Alexandrie, no. 14, 1919) is to be found in Nilecken, l.c., with references to the previous literature. Our document merely brings confirmation of the material already extant on the privileged class of -youths of Oxyrhynoaus as distinguished from those of otaer cities (e.g. Arsinoe with its 20 drachma tax). It is the latest in date waich has so far appeared. It is to be understood that this is not the declaration of these two boys preparatory to the examination for admission into the 12 drachma and and yuuvacfov classes. In the case of the boy Philip this request must have followed within the year, as he was already aged 13. The deciaration would have to include references to the census and tax records to prove that the father had been a dwdexddpayuo¢g and that the mother was the daughter of a man of that rating. In the case of a freedwoman such status was obtained through the fact that her patroness was the daughter of a dwdexddpaxuoc (P. Oxy. [II 478), or through the 12 drachma status of her patron. Avondt@ Aroyévet tH nal ‘Houlg ovotdty the [A]aunpac Kot [Aa]unpotadtn¢ “OEvpuvyertdv mohewe [t]od éve- gt@tog G (étov¢e) xuflat] ¢. (étovc) napa Mdoxov Abonatfov "Antavo¢ Pthinnmov wnted¢ ‘Anidéog * “ANOews. BoUAouat medtws 5 anoyopaphv[ajt én’ daugddov Apdywov Bofptdo¢ Tove yeylovjdta¢ wou &x tie Yevouevng pou wat METHA= haxvetn¢e wou YUVEKOS Tisoftos¢ Lapanduyovo ¢ EvtvXt Sov Tod ual Lapaniovoc NT PO< Qatohitoc, and TALC AjJaunmoa¢ xat Aaumpotat HL] ‘OSvpvvxe lt] tay ROLEWE 10 vlod[<¢] Avdpndrloug efAtRmov ev OvTtTx TPOC GTO ADTO év= eotog C (Eto ¢) wat ¢(éto¢) étdv ty, Tatov bé duolac 6vTa mpdC 5t6 [av]td évertog © (Sto) nai © (8t0¢) étav ¢ dupo tépovg (dadexadpdxuovc) [an]s yuuvactfov, xat Wedavay THY Kat *Avoust- evav oboay TO ¢ oTO adTO & (€0¢) Kat ¢ (ét0¢) étOv te, Tajovv 15 duot lw] < oUcay Od ¢ STO AUTO éveatd¢ G (€to¢g) wat ¢ (€to0¢) éta[v] G7. 8t6 émtdfdour td Unduvnua a8 tv av— TOVG Tlalyjvar éy TH Tdv und txav Tag eL @¢ Ka- Ojxet, “at duvve tov 40tuov ‘Paudgay OoKOV 102 THE CORNSLL PAPYRI Bighteen Tey eiyisccee/) (tous) ¢/ AUtoxpdtopo¢ Kafcapos 20 P[atlov Avendrlov Odvarepfolv] AtoxdAntravod xat (tov¢) A AUToxpd TOPOS Kafcapog ML dpxov] Adpndfov Obareefov Magiuetavod Teouavixdv [Mleylotev EvoeBdv Butv- XOv ZeBaoctav, “Enig NA Adonwrro¢ "Anfov ®tAtan[ov] éemrdésuxa nat ®uoca Tov Soxov. 25 @Mmdih, Apdu(ov) donptd(og), ®¢Atnmntog (&ta@v) ty Patos (étév) ¢ O(v) ya(tépec) Medavod¢ A. xlat) ’Av[ovB]fatva (étdv) te Tajue (étdv) ¢& 30 téxva “Anto(vog) tod Stkinmov. mpayu(atevtas) Novuxexting VARIANT READINGS OF THB COPY 1, ‘Eppeta. 2, O&vpvyx( FAR Ne feed (Etouc4 xa ¢ (&tove¢). So also in 11. 11, 12, 14, 15, 19, 20, 4, ‘Adoalewe. 6, The second #0bl is omitted. 7. petnAdaxuing, YUvaexd¢g. 10, Utiouvg; mepo¢ 6 as also in Tike 12, 14, 15. 13, yout dis 14. 7 Avov- Blavvav.e. 17, wees. 18, “Pwlpafwv. 20. Patou, 23. ‘Eneto. To Aurelius Diogenes also called Hermias, nominator of the glorious and most. glorious city of Oxyrhynchus for the current 7th year and 6th year, from Marcus Aurelius Apton, son of Philip, his mother being Apias, daughter of Altheus. I wish that my sons, born to me from my former wife, who is dead, Tisois, daughter of Sarapammon, son of Eutychides also called Sarapion, her mother being Thatous, of the glorious and most glorious city of Oxyrhynchus, should for the first time be registered in the quarter of Thoeris Square—-the Aurelii, Philip, who is in the same current 7th year and 6th year thir- teen years of age, and Gaius Likewise, who is in the same current 7th year and 6th year five years of age, both subject. to the twelve drachma tax and members of the gymnasium; and Melanas also called Anoubiaina, who is in the same 97th year and 6th year fifteen years of age, Likewise Taéus, who is in the same current 7th year and 6th year seven years of age. There- fore I hand in the memorandum, requesting that they be enrolled Bighteen DECLARATION OF CHILDREN FOR REGISTRATION 1038 in the class of their equals as is fitting. And I swear the customary oath of the Romans that.I have made no false statement. Year 7 of Imperator Caesar Karcus Aurelius Valerius Dio- cletian and year 6 of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Vale- rius Maximianus, Germanicit,. the Highest Pious and Fortunate Augusti,. Epiph go. I, Aurelius Apion, son of Philip, have nanded it in and I took the oath. 2nd hand. Thoeris Square. Philip aged 13. Gaius aged 5. Daughters; Melanas also called Anoubiaina, aged_15; Taéus aged a fe Children of Apion, son of Philip. Signed. Noukekies, assistant official. 4, npdtw¢ anoypaphvat: the phrase is used for the initial registration both of persons (P. Oxy. XK 1267, 10, PSI III. 164), as hers, and of property (P. feb. It. 523. 7, of. Mitteis, Grundgziige Ii 1, 101, and Preisigke, Fachworter 154). ‘the ine terpretation of Grenfell and Hunt in P. Oxy. 1267. 10n. is that nmedata¢ refers to the objeot or. person declared for. registration, as being now declared for the first time. Mitteis, l.c¢c., ree Strioting his visw to the deslaration of property, thought that npdtw¢ referred to the declarant, as one who had never. previously made a deolaration (of. Preisigke lL. ¢.), The former. understanding seems to us to be the Gorreot one. The Children of Aurelius Apion are in this dooument declared for. registration for the first time. In the nouse to houss census deolarations of the preceding century (of. 16 ool. IIL) the Statement was oustomarily. made that such and suoh persons had been deolarad in a certain distriot in the preceding 14 year census. However, children born in the interval following the prsceding census ares Ssé@paratealy listed as aVaYSYPappsvot év emvyeyevnuevoug. The original deolaration of such Children . sorrssponded to our. npdtwe ANOYOAPHVAL, 10, npd¢ oté for. npd¢ t56, as also in 11. 12°61 4- 4152.4 bagae of gemination of 9, which is unusual in the p@pyri, though Common in insoriptions. See Mayser, Grammatik, p. 217, 17, Tayivas “tA: of. PST IIL 164, 15-17, npd¢ td anoypa- piivar adtov dv tH tOv dunadnxov THhESL. 238. There is a monogram at the beginning of this line which has become quite dim. With some slight hesitation we resolve it as O(v)yaltépe¢). The @ is written above and Blightly to the left of the Y, while the %® is represented by a Sweeping ourve above tho Y-. 30. TEXVM used in referring both to sons and daughters, See P.. Oxy. 1451.. 25,.26n. 19. DECLARATION OF GRAIN LAND FOR THE GENSUS OF 297 A.D. Pheadelphia 9 1/2 x 41/2 in. 298 A.D. This document offers a welcome addition to the small group of declarations for the census taking of the period of Diocletian. One third of the papyrus is lacking on the left side, that is, at the beginnings of lines. At the top, in letters much larger than those in the body of the declaration, occurs the name of Septimius Sabinus and nis official title censitor. The date appears in 1. 18 where the reading is unquestionably ¢, and the restoration therefore [(étovc) ve% Kat 3/ vai] C4 tdv xvolev hudv. Phis date (298 a.o.) is confirmed by the names of the consuls of that year, Faustus and Gallus (M. Junius Caesonius Nicomachus Anicius Faustus Paulinus, Pauly-Wissowa I 2199. 238, and Virius Gallus, ibid. VII 6838, II). . A minor fact established by this dating is that Septimius Sabinus was in charge of the census in the Arsinoite nome in 297 a.0., aS well as of the one held in 302 a.od. (cf. P. Aah. 83 and intro.; BGI 917. 8, and 20). In the land declaration published by Vitelli as P., Flor, 32(6) (= Wileken, Carest. 228) Julius Alexander appears as head of the census in the Hermopolite nome in the year 297 when Sabinus was censitor for the Arsinoite nome. This document is a primary declaration of land lying near the village of Theadelphia in the Themistes division of the Arsinoite nome. The land was privately owned and of the production category of "seed land" (ondptuoc), wnich Schnebel, Landw. 7, regards as practically identical with the inundated land (yj BeBpeyuévn). The plot here declared did not require a subsequent survey, being sconfessedly subject to the higher tax rating of grain producing land, with no claim to consid- 104 Nineteen DECLARATION OF GRAIN LAND 105 eration of any part as "dry" or “ownerless" land. It is to be noted that there is no indication of the compulsory assign- mont or voluntary acceptance, in the case of this landowner, of unoccupied land which has reverted to the state (aiéonotoc), Such aS appears so prominently in the two following doouments. Lentril]pie LaBelve KnVTCTORL mapa Avondfov ....]to¢g Nethdupovoc and xdunc Ceaderplac tod *Apatvott(ov) éxni tO Oel@ npoo]tdyuatt tOv Seon0tGv Adv avdtoxpatdpev AtoxAnttavod xai Mjagiptavod Le8actdv wat Kovotavtiov xai Mabtutavond 5 TOv Entpavertdtjov Katcdpwav, pavepdv cot word xextioOal ue Yq¢ LdtotexAc mepl xJdunv Beadedplav éx the dydonc tonag- yetac apovpa¢ buo. ] énmt tH - oppayetdo¢g ev xdypj]o Atapotpov Aeyougvm yc Ldtatixie oTOP CUA ° ao. 30 ] ae. B 10 Sv yettovec and wé)]y avatohdv dtOpv§ wee’ fv ovvopla flohvécunstac ano 58 ..... Mapa KAJ]HPOV Audv ‘“PoUmou xtio(t¢). xai duvuur tov oeBldourov dSoxov aknOH ue THY anoyeaghy METOLHTOaL. (€tovc) tef xai 1&7 xxi] tl xav KVP COV RUdV ALOKANRTLavod xat Magtutavod LeSaotjOv xat Kwvotavtfov xai Magturavod tay 15 éntpaveotatwv Klatcdpov, vnatefacg bavotov xat [addov Xofax 7 Qnd be Advo(mALtoc) «622. *entd(Edoxa)] xai Suoca tov ceBdourov dpxov GAnOh pe Thy anoypagiy memornoOali nal pndév E(wedoGat). Adp(HALOCc) ‘APavdoto(¢) ypaya bn(2p) ad(tod) aypaupat(ov). ret he anoypdplovtat tdrotixhis yas onoplunc &p. 8. 106. THE CORNBLL PAPYRI : Nineteen To Septimius Sabinus, head of the census, from Aurelius ~ « « son of Netlammon of the village of Theadelphia of the Arsinoite nome. According to the imperial decree of our Lords the Imperators Diocletian and Maximian Augustt and Constantius and Haximian the most renowned Caesars, I declare to you that I possess two arourae of private land near tne village of Tnreadelphia in the etghth toparchy. be TEE Oop eee diviston, in the allotment called The Double Aroura, two arourae of private seed land, total 2 ar., adjacent to which are: on the east a ditch, after which the contiguous boundary of Polydeucia; on the ... , alongside my allotment, the property of Rufus. And I swear the imperial oath that I have made the declaration trutnrfully. Year 25 14 and 7 of our Lords Diocletian and Waximian Augusti and Constantius and Haximian the most illustrious Caesars, in the consulship of Faustus andcGallus, Chotakss. . fe 2nd hand. ER PAU eT LUS este ROU CRA ONG eCumieumsiEna io sworn the imperial oath that I have made the declaration truthfully and have falsified in no respect. Tj) duvets as Athanasius, wrote for him, ne being illiterate. 1st hand. [here are declared 2 arourae of private seed land. i. The three words are written in a larger hand than that of the body of the dooument, and so spaced as to stand at about equal intervals from seach other. 8. “ANP: supplied from W. Y. Hist. Soe. 389. 9, 12. A masculine form was demanded by AE Yope vg. dteapotpov: as no proper name akin to this is known among the papyri, we have given the translation, "in the allotment called The Double Aroura." The form Stadpovpov, if we are oor- rect, would be like 8S¢5paxynov from Spaxuy. 10, 11. Of. BGUY IV 104. 9. 8 (4tn oentury): anx[d] ulév] avatohk®v xépcog adiéonotog 54’ Sav and 5 SvopBv KvprrAovtog HTHOLG. ALBoT or vdtov can of course be supplied. 15. The final stroke of * ending Xotax was carried over in a long sweep to the edge of the papyrus. This necessitated writing the date at the bedinning of 1. 16.. 20. DECLARATION OF LAND FOR THE CENSUS OF 302 a.nd. Arsinoe Gilt oo Sel ne) hoi nh. 302 A.D. Out of a long roll which in some places was badly Garbonized and friable, and which consisted in good part of incomplete columns and a large number of miscellaneous fragments, we are able to present sleven columns of this register in a form almost complete. Several columns were intact in an excellent state of preservation, and on the anelogy of these we feel confident that, with one exception noted below, all the fragments have been placed in their correct relative positions. Fortunately we had decided at the outset that it was necessary to photograph the entire piece including the fragments. fhe photographs, taken on panchro- matic plates, came out exceedingly well, and in view of the fragile Condition of the carbonized portions of the roll, have been of the greatest help to us in the reading. The document contains eleven declarations of land for the census of the year 302 a.o0., which was taken under the system of the fifteen year cycle inaugurated by Diocletian in 297. This cycle was arranged in three periods of five years each, as was established by Otto Seeck (see Wilecken, Grundziige I 1, 219 ff., where the references will be found). The declarations which appear in this roll are all apparently of the same day (Thoth 26), this being the date preserved in five of the eleven columns, with a portion of the date in other columns. The eleven declarants are from Karanis, Arsinoe and New Ptolemais, but the plots declared are without exception about the village of New Ptolemais. fThe head of the census in the Arsinoite nome is the same Septimius Sabinus who had charge of the work in that nome five years earlier (see 19 intro.). 107 108 THE GORNBLL PAPYRI Twenty In combination with the land declaration published by Goodspeed in ¥él. Wicole pp. 187-190 (¥. ¥. Hist. Soc. Inv. No. 389 = Wilcken, Chrest. 229) and P.. Flor. 32 ( = Wilcken, Chrest. 228), our document gives an insight into the details of Diocletian's system of taking the census in Egypt for land tax purposes. In view of the repeated reference ¥. Y. Hist. Soc. 389 here andin 21 we cite that document hereafter simply as Hist. Soc. The census was instituted in accordance with an imperial decree (0efa xnpdotagt¢ here; xpdctayya tov deonotGv in Hist. Soc.) which was sent abroad over Egypt by order of the catholicus (xat& xédevotv here; toi¢ npootaySetot bxd Tod Stacnuotdtov xadohtxod in Hist. Soc.). The catholious of the year 302-3 was Valerius Suethius, the same man who appears in that office in the declaration of Hist. Soc., where in place of Buvefov (1. 8) the reading, as determined by our examination of the original, should be EbnOefov. The first step taken in the land census was a declaration made by landowners and landholders to the censitor of all the taxable land held by thea, the yi¢ anoypapefone éxi LaBefvo xnvoltopr of our declarations. This primary declaration of all the productive land is exemplified by P. Flor. 32, in which the land is private grain land, and by dist. Soc. col. II, in which the land consists entirely of seed land ( = inundated land, Schnebel, JLandw. 8, 9), both government-owned and "private" land. In our document the primary declaration had been made a short time before, as appears from the words ano THC amoypapetong (edpe@etone in coll. II, V, XI) bn’ épod nodnv ént Lapetve xnvoitopt. Just as Hist. Soc. proves that the seed land was declared at that time, so our document proves that the dry and the "ownerless" land (and tice amoypapelancg tdfac¢ wou xai &deondtov) were likewise reported in this primary declaration. The next move was taken by the government officials. The land reported as xépao¢ or adéonoto¢ was checked over by the bureau of the landmeasurer (avauetonty¢). In our document this occurred in the month Thoth at the height of the flood Twenty. | DECLARATION OP LAND 109 season. Tois would correspond to tha énfoxeyi¢ of the pre-Dioclstian period (Wilcken, Grundziig2 206 ff£.). In the Roman period the annual official investigation (éxfoxeyrc) Gonfined itself to that land which during the year had been subject to some change in its productive capacity (Wilcken Ee Ti Pee Pe So here the investigation of the landmneasurer evidently was designed to determine what amount of the land reported by individuals as "dry" or "ownsrless" should actually be classified as seed land (év onop% or omopfun yh). The peasant landowner or landholder was held responsible both for correct measurement and for declaration of the gain to the government resulting from the substitution of "seed land" for the "dry" and "tenantless" amounts primarily reported. It is at this point that the action and report envisaged in 20 really take place. Accompanied by three recognized surveyors (yeouétpat, sea Oertel, Liturgia 181), the peasant owner or tenant had measured the yépoos and adéonotoc portions of his plots which the government had designated as probably transferable to the classification of Baothkixh yh onoolyn. Note that in all these cases the landmeasurer had meantime "found" (xatahnpOetoav) that the land was seed land (év onopg y7jv). Three village officials accompanied the peasant owner or tenant and the three surveyors. fThese were the boundary official (optodefxtnc), the village headman (ufCov or peflov THS xOun¢) and the village chief (xwudpync). Upon agreement reached by tnem the tenant declared under imperial oath the amount of his land which was to be transferred from the Glassification of "ownerless" government land to the higher production category of "royal seed land" (with higher rate of rent, no doubt) or from the category of private dry land to that of private seed land (with corresponding increase in the land tax). The question of central importance in this document is its bearing upon the suggestion of Wiloken (Grundziige I 227) that Chrest. 229, which accompanies this document in 2 new pa Ae THE CORNELL PAPYRI. Twenty. reading, is an example of éxt8orkH or hereditary lease of government land forced upon the nearest landowners. All of the government land which appears in this roll was -of the classification 4adéonotos, “omnerless,” or in other words abandoned land, which in Roman times fell to the imperial household as bona vacantia (P. M. Meyer, Festschrift fiir Otto Hirschfeld, 150, 154). Attractive as Wiloken's Supposition would be to explain the declarations appearing below,: there are a number of objections whish seem to preclude its adoption. The compulsory acceptance of uncultivated lands by the proximi possessores in this period had as its goal the Gultivation of these lands in large units by the bourgso0isie of the cities (the civitatum ordines, according to the legislation of Aurelian, Codex Just. XI 59. 1, of. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 392, 393). The declarants of the register here published are, as proved by the size of their holdings, certainly small peasants. It is much more probable that we nave in Hist. Soc. an example of state assignment of land to the villages (éxtSov\m th¢ xdunc, see P. Hamb. I 62 and Meyer, Jur, Pap. 58). But we find it difficult to accept, in the case of 20, even this explanation of énxtBork tHe xGunc. In our discussion of this point it seemed best to leave out of consideration col. IX, which is composed of numerous large and small fragments and offers a difficulty, as we have pieced it together, which we have been unable to resolve. fe fave noted that the public physician of col. III, the two Sisters’ who are the declarants of sol. IV, and the woman declarant of col. VII are all private landowners. But no "owmnerless" land has been assigned them, and they offer no explanation of that fact. This objection might be met by a Supposition of exemption from this burden for physicians and for women, as in the case of tha childless widow in 8GU. 648 (164 or 196 A.0., see Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 196). Against such a supposition, however, stands the declaration of both private land and state land by the woman -Theophania in Hist. Soc. col. II (= 20(a). 21-45). { -_ a iil Ne ~ { % " Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 111 It would also be difficult to explain on the basis of ext Bohh The edunc why tae peasants Mystes (ool.I1), Patermouthius (col. V) and Appianus (eol. XI) are holders of government land of the ownerless category, but declare no land of their own. Against the theory that woe are dealing with an example of éxt8okn stand also the observations that the amount of “ownerless" land is rather large in some casas, and that this _ownerless state land oan be held by peasants in partnership, as in the case of Aunas (col. I) with Paterawouthius and again with Achillas, of Patermouthius (col. V) with Aunes, of the declarant of col. VIII, and of Appianus (col. XI) with Atepsenes, This type of combined holding would surely be difficult to administer under a rule of enforced and hereditary lease. The unusual relative amount of the “ownerless" state land which appears in 20 is certainly striking. As Wilcxen's interpretation of Chrest. 229 ( = Hist. Soc.) seems inappli- cable as an explanation of our document, we offer the following suggestion. Egypt Had been the scene of serious disturbance during the suppression of the revolt of L. Domitius Domitianus (Achilleus) in 295-3 a.d. In 302 a.od. the situation was so acute that Diocletian diverted a part of the grain which normally went to Rome for the relief of Alexandria (Milne, History of &gynt, 86, 87). For the census of the year 302 a.0. special inducements must have been offered to the peasants to take up abandoned government land. The nature of these inducements we cannot know. Their results, however, are apparent in this census roll. The landmeasurers (avauetpntal) to whom the declarations are made regarding: this land of changed classification are officials of the toparchies, Aurelius Alexander of 20 being in charge of the bureau of the single toparchy formed by combining toparchies four and five in the Heracleid division of the Arsinoite nome; the two landmeasurers Sabinus and Hierax of Hist. Soc. controlling the land bureau of a single 112 THE CORNELL. PAPYRI Twenty. toparchy of the Hermopolite nome called Upper Toparchy Near- the-City. They were bureaucratic officials of the record office rather than public surveyors. Aurelius Alexander, the avauetonti kpotvottouv TOMAPKELAG TETAOTHG REWNTHC ‘Hoaxdsfldov pepldoc. mapa Avpndfov ‘Avtervdov tod xai Zaxaavos Snnogfov tatpoo tH¢ *Apotvotto[v] Rohe [oc]. G&moYPapouat mapd cot xata KéAGVoLVY TOU Stasnwotatov. xavorArxod Obareotov [H]bndefovu én Oel[fac m]pootagewc thy 50 KaTahnupsetoay bad cov év onop% yav amd the anloy]paq getoinis bn’ snob modtny emt] LaBetvg xnv- oftoet Tifa> uov Xéecov mepl xdunv Htorkeu[Latdja Néav THS ROOKNLLEVHS tLomap]lyelac hc wnat mapet~ Ano s ypau(pated¢) Sy(pawa) ba(éo) adtav] ay(pappa- TOV) Cok. V bratefag tTdv xvef@ov Audv Kovotavtfov wal Magtpravod tev émspaverta [tov Kat]odpev to 8%, AvEnATO "AheSadvipw Apgavete REEAY RUS ER Se THE hauRpaE Quovitwyv nok [eo]-¢ AVOMETPATE * Aootvottov tomapxlac tetadetns méuntnc ‘“Hpaxdrefdov wepilboc. 85 mapa Adpnrfov Hat AvawetentH 'Apotvottov tomapxetag [tetaptas méuntyc] «tomapyetac) ‘Hoax[Asifdbov wsptdoc. mapa Abondtov ‘Ane[........ amd] &uposov Mlo]ipeol[s tod ‘Apatvottov. AROYPAPOMAL Raod got Hata Kékevotv tod [Staonnotdtov x]ladodktixod Ofbarepfov BUnGelou &% Oelac mpoctdgews tay 150 xka “ABotUxews] ulCLovoc] the ud[unc xat Odnavord xo- udpxov] o¢ b[motétaxtat.] ext. tlie - oppayetjoo¢ Bac[trktxhe yae ozopf]unc [and adeondtov apovpac Kai épvujuevy tLoxnv uai] vilw«jJnvy tO[v dSeonotdv jpdv AvoxAnttavod] xat- M(agtutaved ZeBaotev nai Kwvotav- tlov wal Magt]ucalvjod tO[vy éxtpavectdtov Katodpov aknOR xali thy [anmoypaghiy menotfho@at. 180 %tovc 107 xai nF vai tat tay xvplov A)udGv [AtoxdAntravod Kai Magtutavod LeBaotev xal Kovotavtiov xail MaStptavod tv éxtpavectatov Katad]owv 8[00 xc. fottvy ta [mpoxtucva Jetagut alneyoaydueda ? tov ceBdojutov op[xov 185 “AnojAAdvioc yelo(uétenc) Abva¢ yJopau(uated<) sy(paya) Saltp) [adtEv aypapyd- TOV. Twenty. DECLARATION: OF LAND 127 Gol. Xx Snatetac Tdv xvptov hudv Kovotavtiov nai Magtjutavod Tay éaipave[otatov Katocapwv To af, Avpnkto ‘Adegdvépo &pgavjtt mol[vtavevloavte Quoi tev nédewg [avapeton]th ‘Aporvott[ov tomapxetac Tetaptns wéuntnc “Hpaxdefjoov ueptdoc. 190 mapa AVpnATov ....0]uv and xdu[qc] Utohkewatdac Néac tov adtov [vouo]d. dnoypdpoualt m]apdt cor [xata uéhevotv Tod Staonuotd]tov xador[tx0]d Ovare[p]fov idndefov ex [Setac]} Rp loou cawens thy eava [hnpdetoay bxnd. cov év.onjopy LyAv] anO. Te THS amoypalpellonc va’ éuod moed[nyv éxi] ZaBelvo x[nlvoftoet [titac wov xépcov wal. adjeo{ndtojv nept. th{v] avthy xdynv Ito- Asuatd [a Néav t]ic mopoxtpévyng ton[apxetac wat. mapetAnga ta. w]étpa,. weton[olavtol[v] “Howvos xat "aAvy[gov wat] “AnohdAoviov [yeouetpoy, 195 mapdvtov “ABovtoc] dptodtxtov xai “ALitog “A]8Uxatwc ui&lovoc] tHe “Ounce wat OdA[kavodA xaoudpxov &¢ beotetaxtat].. él. tie . oppayetboc and. adeondtov] Baotrixie yao olmoptunc bolovens fAprov. tétalptov dS]ydoov dvotpjetavtov ap.. LZ dn ho THE adthic sppayiboc and. xorvjov[iac HATA TE wePOS LSt@tTUxHSe YRS THON UNS aps. <3 tie adtHC] oppaytboc BacthtxHls ys smoptune apovens Autoju dydoov. éxx[ardé]xatov [ap..4 H to 200. wat. Suvujety tUynv wai v[leqnv tov dSeon0TOv judy ] AtoxAnttavod (xat] Ma&[iptjavod Le [Bacto xat. Kovjotavttov xai. Mag[turavod. tov éentpaveotdtav Ree are a xat. [thy anxjoyelagyy ‘RenorHooar, étows 10 nai, on’ nat ta/ tov xvef@v Audv AtoxAntiavod wat. Magtutaved. LeBao]tev [xal] Kovotal{vttov nal, MaGtptavod tov éxtpaveotatov Katodpov 660 xc]. 128 Tdi CORN SLL PAPYRI Twenty. Eotiv } mpo]xtuév[n Baotkexhc] Yc onopt [unc and adeondtov ad auLiveoke 205 COt@tinyc] yc onopliune APe’ oe 2nd h. ADOHALOG ..4%06 anjleypaydun[y TAC npodedsnhouéval¢ aplovpal¢ wai [ta]pédaBov [thy uétonory.. Ouos a TOv osBdontov dpxo]v. Abpitoc [Konpij¢ Evaépov ZY paya bx(2p) avtlod ay[oa]uudtov. [3rd h. Ave(fAtoc) “How yeo(uétenc) éeustonoa tac mpob]nrkouugvacg aplovoac. 4th be AvO(FALOG) “Avatog Ye@ulétenc) suveluétpnoa.: Sth he AU[LO(Atoc) "AmodAddvioc yeo(uétepnc) cuveué- Tonga, Shh. Adp(jrtoc) “ABove optodixtys siafehhei Ta Mlooxtpévac apovpacg xalt ov [8év Bapertya. "A&E wat Od(xaved) KOUCOXHC Raphuev tH wétonor. AdVi¢ Ypau(uated<) €y(paya) ba(8p) adtdv ay(oau- uadT@V). Gol. XI 210 Unatefac¢ tv xvpfov hudv Kwvotavtfov xat Makiuraved tov emi gavestdtay Katcdpov to 5%: Avonrt@ “Ahebaviog dpgavter ROU CaN eV CODER THS Mauneac Ouoveltov noAEwc ELLY ES "Apotvottov Tomapxetac tetdptn¢ aéuatyc ' Hpaxdrketdovu ucoldec. mapa Abpnrfou "Anmetavod ‘Qofevoc ans aupddov ‘Tlepac H¥An¢ tod “Apotvottov. anoypdpouat napl[d] oor Kata xuékevotv tod Stacnuotdtov xadodkrxod Ovarepfov Boneecou &x Oetas Rpogtdg ews THY Katahnupdei- 215 Gav Und gov év anoph yav ans THC edpe@efonc bx’ éuod ReGnv én Lapetveo Knvottopt adcondtov Xépgov mepi xdunv Atoheuatda Néav tij¢ pox tuéyn< Tomapxetacg he xai mapefdrAnga ta uétpa, wetenoav- Tweaty. THE CORNBLL PAPYRI 129 tov “Howveg wat ‘Avvéov xai ‘An[od]hoviov yeopetpov, Rapovtev “ABovtog dptod(xtov nal “Adtog “ABo[U]xeoc ufGovo¢g tH< wdung wal Odxavod xoudpxov &¢ vnoté(t]ax- Tle éni: the 18% oppaystdoc¢ and xotveviag Atswevng Mata Th Epos Bacthexi< yc onoplancs ard &dscndtov &oovpay 220 wtav dsvotpefavtov. Gp. a he wat Suvune. tynv wal velxnv tov S[e]lonotdv Auov AroxdAn- Travov xal Magtutaved LeBaotév xat Kovotavtfov wat Magiuravod tav é&xigpaveo[ta]tov Katodpev adhneq xai Thy anoyoaghy (xs)toLrAcear. étovc¢ 107 xai in xat ta tev xve(flov AuSv AtroxrAntravod wat Magturavod LZeBaotev nai Kevotavtfou wat Magimtavod tév é&xigpavectatev Katcdpev 968 xc 225 fotiv h wmooxtuévyn Paothkinnc Ys omopfunc axd absondtov So. calhe @dhe AdprALOG ‘Anntavog ‘Qplevog axeypayduny tv Bpodsinkouusvnv dpoveav wai td wépog xat napédraBov thy wé- Tonotv. &pooa tév ceBdoutov dSpxov. AdpiAtog Konpie Bondpov typaya ba(to) abted aypaupdtov. 34h Adios hio¢g “Hpov yeou(étonc) éuétpnoa tiv &povpav xwal 16 pépos. 4thh. Avp(Ato¢) “Avatog ysepét(pnc) acuvepétonoa. Sth hh. Abow(Atog) "Anoddéviog yeau(étenc) scuvepé- TPRTA. . 6th, = adp(Hdtoc) “ABovs dprodixtyns éxddi ga tRY TeOKL=- uévnv &povoav wai td wépec wat obS8v mapédktwa wai €'AGG “ABOU uetJocy “Ado wat Od(xaved) xondexne Taphwev tH wéten(ot). AdvaE ypau(mated¢) By(paya) bx(30) abtOv ay(paupdtov). 130 THE CORNELL PAPYREI Twenty Gol. I In the fourth consulsnip of our lords Constantius and Maximian, most renowned Caesars, to Aurelius Alexander, ex- official, ex-prytanis of the glorious city of Thmuis, measurer of the Arsinoite nome, toparchy fourth and ftftn, of the Heracleid division, from Aurelius Aunes son of Polion from the village of Karanis of the same nome: I declare in your presence, in accordance with an order of the most eminent catholicus Valerius Euethius following an imperial edict, the land which was found by you to be seed Land, out of that recently declared by me to Sabinus census taker as my own private dry land and as ownerless land about the village of New Ptolemais of the above mentioned toparchy, and of which I have taken the measurements, the Surveyors Heron and Annaeus and Apollonius having measured it in the presence of Abous, boundary official, and Aas son of Aboukis, headman of the village, and Olkanol village chief, as stated below: gth section, royal seed land, from ownerless, four arourae, 4 ar. Same section, royal seed land heid in common with Patermouthius and worked on Shares, from ownerless, Six and seven-eighths arourae, 6 97/8 ar. Same section, private seed land, one and twenty-three. thirty-seconds arourae, 1 23/32 ar. 1gth section, royal seed land held in Common with Achillas, boundary Commissioner, and worked on shares, from ownerless, two and Seven sixty-fourths arourae, 2 7/64 ar. Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 131 And I swear by the fortune and victory of our lords Diocletian and Haximian, Augusti, and of Constantius and Maximian, most renowned Caesars, that I have made a true declaration. Year 19 and 18 and 11 of our lords Diocletian and Maximian, Most August, and of Constantius and Maximian, most renowned Caesars, Thoth 26. Total of royal seed Land, from ownerless, 16 63/64 arourae. of private seed land, 1 239/32 arourae. 2nd hand. I, Aurelius Aunes son of Polion, have declared the above mentioned arourae and have taken the measurements. I swore the imperial oath. I, Aurelius Kopres, son of Euporus, wrote for him, he being ibliterate,. 3rd hand. I, Aurelius Heron, Surveyor, measured the arourae appearing above. 4th hand. I, Aurelius Annaeus, surveyor, helped in the measuring. 5th hand. If, Aurelius Apollonius, surveyor, helped in the measuring. 6th hand. I, Aurelius Abous, boundary official, pointed out the arourae set forth above and have omitted nothing. And we, Aas and Olkanol village chief, were present at the measuring. I, the scribe Anas, wrote for them, they being tliiterate. In view of the repetitive character of these successive declarations, we offer the following as a synopsis of their important features. We include the first column (translated above) for the sake of completeness. Square brackets in this diagram indicate conclusions drawn from our restorations. FIRST DEGLARED AS LOCATION OF PLOTS DESLAREOD BY RESIDENT OF New Ptolemais: 9th seotion Jtn section 9th seotion 13th seation Aunss son of Polion Ownerless Ownesrlass Private dry Ownerlsss Mystes sonof | Arsinoes, New Ptoleaais: Zosimus Boubastis Jth section Ownerlsss dry Quarter Antinous, Arsinoe New Ptolemais: public 9th section Private dry physician Pwo sisters, Arsinos, New Ptolemais: Suchniaena First 13th seotion Privats dry and Goosspens Buporous Quarter Patermouthius son of Karanis Dioscorus An oo Gol waViL «) tous & New daughter Ptolemais of Siaus Arsinoa, Moeris Quarter New Ptolemais: 9th ssotion 9th seotion Ownerlsss dry Ownerless dry (New Ptoleaaisl] 4th section 4th secotien Ownerlsss Private dry Private dry Private dry Ownerless New Ptolsaais: ? section New Ptoleaais: 5th seotion 14th seotion {New Ptolemais] New Ptolemais Gol. XI Appianus Arsinoe, Sacred Gate Quarter Esouris, Stratiotes New Ptolemais: % section New Ptolemais: ? s3cotion te sestion ts seotion Ownerless Private dry Ownerless New Ptolemais: 1i4th section OQwnerless dry aA Private dry ob Coa presen, Pye & NOW DEQLARZD AS Royal seed land Royal seed land Private seed land Royal seed land Royal seed land Privates seed land Private seed land Roy3sl sesd land Royal seed land (Royal seed land] (Private seed land] Private seed land Private seed land Royal seed land Royal seed land Royal seed land Private seed land Royal seed land Royal sesd land AMOUNT OF LAND ————————————————————— 1 9/16 ar. 6 ar. 10535725 ar: More than 1/64 ar. gmeissing HELD IN PARTNERSHIP WiTeH Patermeuthius Aunes son of Polion 1 57/64 ar. missing 29/32 ar. missing (13/16 ar.] LS avare 133 name lost nase lost ee Ea eee LITERACY Analphabet Literate Beth an- alphabet Analphabet Analphabet 134 THE CORNSLL. PAPYRI Twenty. In order to save space we have not noted ths numerous peculiarities in spelling, sxcept in the case of names and in a few other examples. ; Go lo ak 5. The chances are great that the name coupled with that of Sabinus the census holder in 8GUY IV 1049. 6, 8 is that of our Bbq@ero¢g. Wileken's rereading of the name resulted in "BvCelvvov and ‘*Evetv[olv (see Archiv V 265), but of these readings he was not certain. 7 8. The duties of the optoSetxtn¢g are fairly apparent from this and the few other documents whish contain the word. The form of the oath which he took is here the same as in the similar dooument P. Thead. 54 (299 A. D.). It was his duty to be present with the village scribe and settle disputes as to boundaries in the village district, BGY II 616 (of. P. Amh. 142). In oases of disputed land classification between an individual and the government (as is the oase in our document) it was his duty to see that the surveyors did not injure Sither side, the peasant by inoluding land whioh lay without the boundaries of the plot under discussion, the state by excluding a part of the peasant's plot from the report (of. wat o0SSv napéaAtya, 1. 25). P. Amhk. 83, whioh belongs to the period following upon the census of Sabinus, is a complaint against a fraud cscommitted by a Optodetutng who eliminated certain fields, belonging to himself and others, from his report. This was done in collusion with the juratores, who appear along with the boundary official in P. Thead. 54, though not in our document. The official who made the somplaint was compelled to pay the defiocienoy in the rents accruing to the government. He had deteoted the fraud perpetrated and was seeking redress, That the dptodeintne was an official of the village unit in the lend system is olear from BGY 983. 5, Sptodixtor nsitwv tHe «dung. The complaint there lodged against a boundary official has to do with a house in the village and its registration; but it is not possible to determine whether the oomplaint of the boundary oommissioner oomes from him as an official or as an individual. See also Osrtel, Liturgie isi, 182, 9. pibovog tHe xdunc; the pstSove¢ are well known in the papyri of the later Byzantine centuries. This is the earliest use of the term known to us as applying to a definite village official (of. P. Oxy. 1626. 5 and note), and ene of the few whioh maks olear any partioular funotion attached to the office. The #etSev was evidently on a par with the boundary commissioner and the oomarch, and here had to do with the accuracy ef the land register of the village. In order to avoid the use of the ambiguous term “elder” and in want of sufficient knowledge of his functions, we follow the editors Twenty. DECLARATION OF LAND 135 of P. Oxy. 1626 in translating the title as "headman" of the village. Cf. Oertel, Liturgie 366 note 4. 138. Uepackta) tv: the additional syllable is evidently carried over in the scribe's mind from SALPAVSOTATOV above, or in anticipation of it in tne next line. 25. The hand of the scribe who wrote for tne illiterate village officials is very oursive and reading is diffioult. Here and in 11. 44 and 144 his name is spelled Ava&¢, in other places Atvé¢. Preoeding his name in this line is a vertical strokes extending above the other Letters of the Line and well below them and turning at right angles at the botton. It ssems to have no significance exscspt to separate the name of Aunas from the preceding ones. It doses not occur in the other columns. P ed / / 31, Pap. VM SOV. Col. II 34, "ABotxeasg for "aBodxewc: spelled "aBdxewg in 1. 72 and ‘ABUxat#¢ in 1. 133. 46. The scribe wrote tha first two letters of apgavete, then left a blank spasse of the csorrest length for completing it and for adding xpvtavetdcavtt. This space he did not fill in. 48. For tne public paysicians and their varied services to the state see Karl Sudhoff, Artstliches aus den griechis- chen Papyrusurkunden, and Sohubart, Sinfiihrung, 387, 400. It is not surprising to find publis and privats physicians engaged in farming or in other occupations, as shown by tax lists and other documents gathered by Sudhoff (254 ff. and 262 f£f.), who mentions an unpublished papyrus of the Rainer collection in which a private physician appears as engaged also in vine raising (263). Sore Lt 52. The namo of the surveyor Annasus does not appear here, nor does he sign tne declaration below, 1. 61, as the limit of the space will not psrmit the insertion. 59. Read at npoxeltpevar. Cols 67. For tne quarter of the First Goosepens in Arainoe see Wessely, Die Stadt Arsinoe, in Sitsaungsb. Wiener Akad. 145 (1902) 37. There was also a quarter of the Second Goosepens. 136 THE CORNELL PAPYRE Twenty. Col. V 91. This is the Aunes s0n of Polion who made the declaration (col. I) of 13 7/8 ar. neld in ocmmon with Pater- mouthius. In both cases the plots are "royal seed land" and in the ninth sphragis. Col. VII This column is made up of one continuous pieces and of a single fragment (beginnings of 11. 129-136) which was found amid a group of 24 large and small pisces, most of which, but not all, wera a part of this roll. 127. Read népuntng. 128. Sertainty that the declarant was a woman is obtained from Sx(ép) adti¢ (1. 142). Read ABOYPaPopar. 130. te must be omitted as there is no corresponding xat a5eondtov deolared by this woman. Read UZaBelvp and of. the game error in 1. 173. 132. The spelling ‘Avvéw¢g for ‘Avvéov is repeated in ome 3 a's Cols VIET In reconstructing this oolumn out of numerous fragments we acknowledge the possibility of error whica is Suggested by the fact that we were compelled to read a8eandtov xat] i&iac wov xépoov alepé in 11. 150, 151, whereas in ool. I the order of abeondtov and téla¢g is reversed. Fhis slight objeotion did not, however, outweigh the results of a careful study of the pieces with referanoe to Coloration, shape and general suita- bility. 147. The second Tomapxetac, wherever we should have placed the fragment in whioh it occurs, would have to be @liminated asa dittography. In the remaining ten declarations it appears before Tetaptng néuntne. Col. IX 170. This declaration is mads by three psasants, Esouris, Stratiotes, and a third man whose name may be Biaphyt, or perhaps. . . eiaphyt. The genitive, or genitive ending, appesars in this line as agv. In 1. 183 SsZPVT, as given in the text, seems to be the nominative form; but the fragments of this column are charred and reading is difficult. Twenty. DECLARATION OF GAND 137 The restoration of the village name as New Ptolemais fills the space required, whereas Kapavibo¢ would not do so. 173. There is something strange in the declaration in. this column. The reading tSfagc pov yxéplLoov xat adsandtov appears on the same piece as the anoypapouev ote lee Lend #ov must therefore be changed to Ne®v. Fhe land was first dsolared as privately owned and ownerless, but in the first large fragment in 1. 177 it is all declared as BaaltrAuxiic ying onopllipng. Bithsr thse declarants made an error in the primary declaration, or else the tenure category had changed in the meantime. The former of the two explanations is ths preferable ones. We have oonfidsnce in our placing of the fragments. 182-186. We do not attempt to fill out these lines because of the lack both of bsginning and end and because of the confusion in the declaration itself. Gol. X 199. There is not sufficient space in the lacuna, as we place these fragments, for the customary “nO abeondtoOv follow- ing onoptung. 200. Read Suvulpe and of. Spvulutv for Supvulpev inl. 178. Coleus This column, the core of the roll, was badly carbonized, and is excsedinsgly dark and brittle. 215. Pap. Un eudv. of. 1. 31n. 219. It is possible to read pe or t+ in place of yw in AtTewevnc, as the upper portion of the letter is gone. The length of the lower part of tne vertical stroke leads us to prefer y. 229. The scribe wrote the name of Aas and his patronymic which he had not used in the previous columns. He then scratched out roughly the latter part of the patronymic but carelessly allowed Aa¢g Afov to stand without erasure as hes made a fresh start with 'A&¢ wat Oa( Ve 20 (a). DECLARATION OF LAND FOR THE CENSUS OF 302 A.D. Hermopolis : 30:3 4..Ds This papyrus of the New York Historical Sosiety (Abbott Catalog, 1915, no. 389) was published by Edgar J. Goodspeed in #8l.. Nicole 187-191 and republished by Ulrich Wilcken (chrest.. 229), who did not, however, have access to the original. Recognizing its close connection with 20 and the probability taat the catholicus mentioned in the two documents was the Same man, we read it for the sole purpose at first of using its content in the discussion of tha Cornell papyrus. The light thrown upon it, however, by knowledge carried to its reading from previous acquaintance with 20, enabled us to settle a number of questions which could not be clarified in the original reading by Professor Goodspeed. Wilozen nad already suggested the necessity of a complete revision. The right to rapublisn the papyrus had, however, been specifically reserved by the Trustees of the New York Historical Society for Professor Goodspeed, and it is due to his generous sonsent, followed by that of the officials of the Society, that we are now able to reproduce it, Because of its close relationship to 20, its importance, and the fact that Goodspeed did not publish it in its entirety, it has seemed advisable to re-edit the document as a whole rather than to attempt merely to indicate changes of reading and additions to tne primary edition in ¥él. Wicole. Tae three detached pieces which make up the document ara firmly pasted upon a single piece of muslin. Gol. I (= Goodspeed frag. A) is 7 3/4 5 3/4 inches in size, col. II (= Goodspeed frag. 0) 8 1/47 1/2 inches, coll. III and LV = Goodspeed frag. B) 7 1/4x8 1/4 inches. ‘Tne last piece is pasted upsids down upon the muslin as reported by Goodspeed 1358 Tweaty. (a) DECLARATION OF LAND 139 and is wrongly placed between the other two pieces. The antoypaga’ belong to a series of land declarations from the Patemite Toparchy of the Hermopolite noms, dated in the 8ta consulship of Diocletian and the 7th of Maximian. The same clerk wrote the body of tae declarations in coll. I and Li which were numbered 14 and 21 on the original register, and a different clerk wrote III and IV, which were successive columns on the original ouyxoddrfotuoc. For that reason we have changed the arrangement of the columns from that on the muslin, which Goodspeed followed. As in 20 the declarations are those of a single person for each column; an Aurelius Nession in col. I and a woman, Aurelia Theophania also called Isidora, in col. II. The declarations are addressed to the landmeasurers, of whom there were two in this toparchy (the Patemite of the Hermopolite nome) a8 against one in 20. All the land declared is, with respect to the production Category, "sown" (i.e. inundation and grain producing) land, and, with respect to the ownership Category, “privately owned” or "royal" land. As coll. I and If are numbered 14 and 21 respectively, there must have been a large number of such declarations entered for the toparony each year. In his discussion of this and related texts in Grundziige 226, 227 Wiloken had regarded the verb avexthodar as referring to the privately owned land, the verbs éyeiv nai mapetrkngévat as referring to the "royal land." MThis is true of AVEXTHOOAL and éyerv, but napechngévar means "we have taken the somplete measurements in the fields," being elliptical for mapetrknga ta wétpa in 20.7, which is repeated in all the other declara- tions of that roll. In these declarations the declarants themselves gave in the amount of the land and their statements were not checked up by official survey. This was due to the fact that the land here declared was all "Sown land." It had been reached by the inundation and there would be no question as to the taxes (from private land) or rent (from the state land). It would correspond to the uncontested land of the 140 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Tweaty. (a). pre-Diocletian period in bgypt. Therefore the signatures of the many inspection officials whica are on the Cornell document are lacking hers. sndtov tov xuvetov Audv AtoxAdAqttav[od TO n7 wal Mage- utavod TO cf Abo(ndtors) ZaBive val ‘T[éoa]ut dvapetontat¢ Tomapyet— ac [latewitov “Ave Abo(A*ALOC) Negofov 6 wai “AZav( ) [and] tLA<] usy( adn) ‘Fouovumdhews TAC [AauTeaS xaTa Td modotayya Tov deonoTOv Ayav AtoxAnTlavod wal [Magtutavod Eehaotayv 5 wat Kwvotavtfov xal Maéturavod tov én[t]pavertatav Katoapwv axokovews j Kat Tots meogTtaxdetar bund Tod Stagquo[t]a[tov xadodtxod Obareotov Hondelou amoypdpouat Avextao Ww Ins 20 ees Se Pade eS ee tr. ee abe 158 THE CORNBLL. PAPYRI. Twenty-one j flete[U]yov 8 ie VoTtootatou t8 ce ] "Ioxvotovog .ow( ) 6 ] Tavet8(btog¢) $ 50 j flavetB(UL0¢) 6 Traces of 15 lines, the amounts legible being: *, 4, LB se eX prone key 6B, tB, &, nN. 66 Utddr\Ats Hpagtov Tpagtac fl..d0¢ 6 “Appahouc ALKeaVOD tery es: Iletedxo¢ Atkpavou 8 70 @éav Atxodvov 5 “HoaxrHe Atupdé[vov] 6 “ATOAS "Ioxuplovos 18 letecodxo¢ "Toxvolavog Le KoANODOOS Pevatbut¢ apsaB(Utepog) K 75 “Qoo¢ (Ouolwc) “At{Aw( vos) R “HoanrA¢ “Qoov “AtlAw( voc) 8 “AtOnS “Hpaxdj(ov) nH cX® fletoaiprs (duofwc) Taspaca( ) 5 Col. VI Katojuov . -TEAOUOV wd o Xe 30 Hetepuote(tc) letecovxou Lo Xe "ATOANOVES MUc8ov 1B 7 "isodprs ¥evaddto(¢) %5 fleteouoddO(1t¢) MUcdvov X lietTevxog oe KPPEUC n 85 Nexpepdc Ile] tscovx (ov) LB "HoovpLS "ALU ] yx(e¢) q TH 3 MéAhag Tpvpovato( ) 8 “Houtac Le] teapudts(v) 6 Twenty-one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMENTS 99 95 100 105 110 115 120 *Avou8taev Hoal§tjov ‘Apedtne A[..]ovis0o¢ YauBa¢ “Hoaxdhfov “Hoaxdeldn(¢) Yau Pato< Atocxov¢ Lau Pat [oo] Vaues (duo fw) baci¢ [M¥o]9ou *Axovafiao¢ LataBobto<¢ Frog Benes "AuBhcews yépd(tos) d[a]ous fletoatpuc Adxw(vo¢) Relea £9 Atlos]xovoeldov Ports [Ut] dAdL80¢ eee ]QOvGTLC AUtdAdtbo¢ eee 1Bac “Apdnov Ifla]lvtBsv¢ “Qpfovog “AvouB fev Iangsac Metedyx(oc) Ha. voto ( ) “Hoaxdketn(¢) IdAov "Opcsvovgrs [etddov *Ioxve fev Bioovs “Qoo¢ Tax vovBews “AnUYX UL “Hoaxdreldou Haxod¢ “Ovvdppewc pxd G(hog) & Trades (duofe¢) noecB(¥tepog) tc Gol. VII FT Nexgeoa¢ "Iaxvelwvos fawovtac¢ Nexpeod¢ oe ie MCeojoo{h] ¢ tla] (étovg) Istedx[ol< NexpepSto(¢) yépd(toc) ‘Apurdot(o] “Hoaxdfou Kapta( ) Oonnmnrrm Oo 3 1p ip 159 exe cX® eX Xe oX 189 THE CORNSLL PAPYRI. Twenty-one Ae ] (déuofwc) Mux( ) [1718 M7) 125 9 ‘Ioyvelov Mehd.u[..Jtov % 0 [é]ov "H[Lepa]xdH(ov) ..pa... [vs?7] cx® lanovtac¢ Htoartog [\?], Bn T ‘Ioxvofov flavetB¥ro¢ n 130 “Qpo¢ Teteov(to¢) “Appa (oewe) 8 "Hoaxdrhe “Eoputou ) “Kouta¢ fleteapudto(v) 8 xe “Hoaxd}} NexOuy(¢) 8 KdAA US (dpofos) Nexpe(pdto<) A 135 A$ Lo "Apedtnert Yegdrto< % “Aopanars “Bored<¢ yépd(tos) 8 “ExTwE Tetevyxov PEtp Mavtés Ivepsoato(¢) 8 Gol. VIII 140 llavapped¢ M¥oa8(ov) 5 fakouel.jov ve(dtspo¢) M¥cd(ov) § Loxv[o]a[vic] [Io I] ‘Icxvoefevoc E Tevad<¢ "AnU YX ews hB “AooaLS "Atohha( +) re) 145 “AmoXdOvig (6uofac) y “AvouBlay ‘Hoaxd# (ov) Uo oX% Tav({..J¢ meeaB(Utepoc) ‘Apuadec % ML J (dénofwc¢) x Avy[ ] (duo lec) wA eX 150 "Amodd [Ov] SovAo¢ Ogwvoc 8 ATounUG fetoaofpews 7 flaxvodBe¢ fetootore n *Auudve¢ MUc@(ov) Hobis r) Atdaxopo¢ Tetooflpews 7 155 ‘Qof[v] Asovfdou n Twentywonsa. REGISTER OF PAX PAYMENTS M..0UG Tatovtd(to¢) KahkAtouto[....] (d6pofw¢) tave( ) aertlewe es Ietevx(ov) yépd(to0¢) “Aon[au]ots< (6uolws) xadrxe( vc) 160 vepepas Pevopdotic¢ Fel “H[Lo]axdrefdo(v) yéps(toc) et ] (duof@¢) Avvo( ) ivep[eod]¢ [Istoatpe(wc¢) Aaxa( voc) etevx[ol]¢ etecovxo(v) ¥( ) 165 Tetedxo¢ ; ’adpsewe ve(dtepo¢) ‘Hoawde lone "Opasvovpenc “Opsevodgi¢ (duoc) Amato( ) Ivepep dc "Oogevatgew(¢) “Appahore NexpepGto(¢) “Apw(vog) 170 Xtsadt¢ Zothov YEVOT.eeee Teopuove(tog) He..[ ] Nexpepato(¢) Tet. [.J¢ Nexpepdto( ¢) -ea.7(¢) Avepep@(to¢) Nexpepdto(¢) Cole wk 175 “Ovvdporcs eteuovves “Qoo¢ Heyxuovvos “AtoHS Tathue< Ogav “Apedtov MUc8a¢ “Aoedtov 180) 6 [levad< MUc0o0v flavetB(d¢) lanovtac pe 1B @éwv Ztpatinov sic "Ovv@pors leteapye(viotog) 185 ‘Epved[<¢] ladto¢ “Aopaors "Ovvdppswc (C'A]te%< aSto¢ SauBae Kepatog oO Oo Oem KR OOo OH om Chet = 162 fd CORNSLL. PAPYRE. Twenty-one “Hpaxdhe Kepatoc 5 6X% 190 Atogxo[d]¢ KENATOG eee a! UdAdkwv (duotac) .wtq() 8 oAd@v (ouolws) vide 6 flav[et]30¢ —[tOwvoc n “ATOAS (dno fwc) 6 195 ‘AtoyS AvdSuou 8 “Aopano[t]c “hOKOUS 8 (eed] Ola OS Tavetsbroc Lc MUcGa¢ “Hoat[o]c¢ M1 HavetBic¢ llv [e] peoGto(¢) he 200 (llavets(b<) Nexpep@to(¢) Kvd( ) ho) flavetBd¢ I[vjepeoS(toc) Wexon( ) n ATU MJao9(ov) n “toting (dpotwc) vel(dteoos) x ‘Botting (oyotwco) a8(wto ) % 205 Neutov Iov.¢ov N- cX* Max[.]c ‘Hpréw¢o moe(o) 8( Ste) ‘igo feted 6¢ u(al) Nexpe(odc) Medto{¢) 6 fletd<¢ PidAnoyveou 7 fletedxoc Nexpsp@(toc) moe(o)B(uteoos) 6 cya 210 Medhayxduac ‘HoaxAhou 5 eyo. Lauspac ~ (dnotac) Kewten( ) § Teupac Zawsato¢ o) LanBa¢ “HoaxAtjou ilvepe (pat ¢) n fle tepuodd(tc¢) O¢ x(al) VYovtovotc¢ Zuvo.( ) x 215 f—dAduc¢ "loxvotwvoc LB Keparov I... tov y Oo teu x Nexpeo[Dc] "Ioxvolwvos Lees flanovt[®]¢ Nexpeodto(c¢) 8 "Opcevodg[tilc "AuStoc Satya 220 MavetBiic “@outov ra (Manovtic¢ Nexpso@to(¢) | 5 ¢X%) Pwenty=ona RBAISTSR OF PAX PAYMaNDS 163 etetc¢ Nexpe(pdto¢g) ‘Apove(uewc) 8 Tv3 LLY] fepa¢ ZTausatoc 8 225 Nexpeoas floudvews 8 flaxod<¢ ve(dtepoc) “Ovvdpoews 5 MUoO(ac) Nexpe(pdtoc) Tru. a( ) 7 fletootpic avexato(¢) 7 "Taxvo lev Hetedato(¢) ud 230 Ietesovtyxoc ep.( ) “Apxoug Iveg({ eodtoc) ul “toting -. (Ouolwc) ve(dtepoc) 7 ‘toting (duotws) adato( ) 6 “toting (Ouotwso) xeB( ) Pa) fIvepepd¢ (Opotwc) Keo. ( ) t8 exe 235 letoototrc [eteouo(ve@toc) Kut. ( ) 7 TavetB(d¢) "Qetovog $frAw(voc) Seay o, "Auudvig — (Onotwso) moe(o) B(utépov) EVD et ) 2K7 Meteouobte(tc) MUo@(ov) Xe on 240 15 “foog TeSto¢g motun(v) 1B ‘Qo t@y —Itokeuatov ¥du¢ 6 "ApXavag Tetootpt¢ ‘Hyou(wévov) 5 axod¢ “Apevtdéto(v) RSE "hooters * An’ yxews ) 245 “Hpaxdr7(¢) O¢ x(at) Avno(¢) (duofwc) 7 TTouar¢ (Onolwc) yo(auuatedc) “6 llaneovevd<¢ Keparo(voc) ic IIvepeod< Hetooter¢ Adu(wvoc) ae “Aoutdous ivepepO(toc) Adx(wvoc) 6 250 0 Le Kepac “Appahors LauB(atoc) as ud fletesovdxoc¢ flavetsturog) wd ox% os a KY “Anovathao¢ "Epudttoc he 25581 ¢ 164 THE. CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Twenty-one Col. XI x8 Hetootprc¢ YevoPaotews n “Appidors TavetB(vro¢) “N "Avoustev Toagfov 8 *Bored< (onotoc) Kp..( ) LB 260 Nexgpepd(¢) Iveps(pOtoc) Iep.( ) n Nexgpep@c OEwvos ud Aios¢ ‘Hoaxdy(ov) ¥UAKo(v) x “Appatous 38¢ u(at) Lotiprx(o¢) Metecovx (ov) a Nexpepd¢ Hanmydwe ¢ n 265 "AuBne (duotwc) yépd(toc) 1B "ARUYXUG ve(Gtepoc) Yaippavos tB eX% MicOa¢ Nexpepo(toc) ..9( ) 6 HavetB(d<¢) IfPwvog 8 Teitay "Atohd@( ) NH eX% 270 oo KE Hevad< MUcdov y exe "ARVYX LC MUcO(ov) n "Hooters Dap8ato¢ ery &: PATIL aroeac “18 275 Hav Le] tBv< fletootprc id Bee! “At3upos Hetootpr< 8 Lys *AuuOvig MUo@(ov) 8 AToumus [H]e[tlosters 6 "ATOKAGVE SG SodA0¢ Béev(o¢) 6 6X 280 "Ioxvptev (6pofec) moe(c) B(dtEepo¢) i "Loxyve lov (dpotoc) vel dtepos) “ MUGOa¢ Itoheparovy ( ) u “Hoev —tokepatou [x ( )] a Xe MicOac “Hoaxrn(ov) 8€(vos) oe XE? 2385 ‘Hpaxdrn(c) MUc@(ov) 9... : wo Heteppobe(tc) ALetesod]xo[v] “ etecovdyos "Ioxvpt@vos Le] e@eeeees Twenty=-ons 290 295 300 305 319 320 RWGLISPHR OF PAX PAYMUNTS flvepepdc¢ Nexpepd(toc) iL. ]o( ) deus leox@to(¢) Tavet8(d¢) fleteu[ j "ARUYX UC MUc8ou Gol. XII "Qp0¢ mee(a)B(UtEpo¢) *AtLAw( voc) "Qo0¢ (Onotac) ve(dtepoc) lay. .€u¢ MC.JAAn@( =) ve(détepoc) fleteppovde(ic) YevoBdaotew(¢) gic GMAOC) Ro‘ApuLDOLS “Auotve(wc) xn F xn Htohkeuats (Oopolw¢) Xe0B(to¢) 8 h ¥a...tigveic Teas fou flavetB8(d¢) leteuotvec *Auudvic (duotw¢) moe (a) B(btEpO<) Ko( ) y Hoaxdtc N¥o9(ov) Toes) [B(Step0 6] LavB(to) Wvo@a¢ ‘Hoaxd (ov) “Hoaxhic¢ (onolec) Hpoy(dvov7) Aapol ) O€ev “Aoe[é]to(v) “ATOF< [‘ Apes] t0(v) MUcdac "Ap [e]dt0(v) ‘Qetw(v) (duo las) eats "Anfavos "Anfoy ‘anfolvol¢ ret “Aoedto(v) on "Enjayoué(vov) x [’I]ofldwoo¢ fletevyou [..Jetewv *Toxuptovo(c) Avotuayos ZauBato¢ an hase (dno lwo) petayt (d6uotwc) vid¢ 3s OO Om 165 ex> cX% cX® Xe fot Goa “ah, Gow oX% ee oye exe cX® Dk 325 355 340 345 “Hoaxndy¢ flauovevd<¢ flaneoved< “ATORS Tetewovves win vo TOG [letootoug pe G He. POE atc iene [’ A] avyx(t¢) “HOaKAH "AmohhOves “ATORS Havetpu¢ “Borev¢ fletevdx(o¢) “AndyX(t¢) letedxXoc fletepuode(i¢) PATL¢ DORUAVES MbcGa¢ PATLC “Apwtvaore HoAkov¢ ven B KoA[A]ov00¢ flete[yo]vvic “Ate [Hc] “HoaxdHe los [é]poy TH CORNELL PAPYRLI. (duo lwo) fletootors ‘foudtto(¢) "Ioxvolwvoc “Ioxvolovos “Apevtéto(v) Zatapovto('s) YevoBaote(w¢) (duotwe) farjovto¢ flano¥Toc¢ Maop%(to¢) Colvaex rie fletevxouv “Hpaxdyov flavnodors Nexpepato(¢) Loxp%to(v) (dpofwc) ve(dtepos) Motuc Mae e7( tos) fletootot¢ Adu(avoc) IlvepepOtoc “HoaxAov “Hoaxrvou "Ioxvola@(voc) xadkn(ev¢) OnuvoDv "aAudvvews Itohkeuatovu ¥( ) “Ovvdmoews Tedtoc¢ Avévuov — barjoeuc (duotwc) “Atepfo(v) Tweaty-one. = PETES Cee Twenty=-ons. 355 360 365 370 375 380 385 “Eorevc flohéuo(v) Zotho¢ “Apatone ‘Ovvapots Halve]t8v0¢ “Hoaxr7(¢) “ATPRS PAB Y ‘Opcevotprs ML@padatn(<¢) “Apurvdouc Teteappeva(orc) *AuuSvic "loyvoe lov Ivepeod¢ fletedxoc bi Vey ae lacey Avofuax (og) Atoypfav Tetedxo¢ —*Hoaxrh(¢) KaAACC NexOvngis llanovtT@¢ Atoyévn¢ flouyades “AvovuBlev “Hoaxheldn(¢) "Ovvdgpprc "ATONS @€wv REGIST&R OF PAX PAYMANTS (opolc) Micd(ov) (Opolc) ‘Apevtodtn(¢) av. woe ( ) Yevootpi¢ ¢ (Opotws) Levdoew(¢) *Auuovfov “ATO HovS (dnolwc) tod Atoyé(vov?) fleteuovv[t]¢ Hlastwvos "Audvvews (duo fw) “Hoaxdetoddpov mpe(o)B(UtTEpog) Kaddktddo(ov) —Itodkrdo¢ NexpepSto(¢) fletoctotrs datoeac. Yaupatos ‘Hpaxheoddpov (dpotac) Maxw( ) "Qofavos *Ioxyvplovoc Gol. XIV YevoBaotswe TpeolB(UtEpo¢)] Kvoerguc Zuvet to ( ) "Ovvdepew( ¢) PanTSw¢ Zausato¢c bpol(oeBdc) Toucats fouyaes Atkodvov Oo oO ~- ox - Weo a) yy — Se Oe SS Ee age Ss St See Ore be ao Sw a Oe eee OD 167 cx? cK cX@ XK cX% eX PD bs eX cX% cX® cX* 188 390 395 400 405 410 415 429 “Appatar< “Hoaxdhie Tetedxoc¢ “ATER S PATLC "andyx (tc) Hao pr ¢ "OvvOeplotls¢ Heteo[u]ove(tc) fletootots eteppovdes flov@er¢ letevdxo¢ Lee Ae lamove¢ "OvvGpors “Appatouc 136 3 Nex@atvupe( “Appanare "Ovvagpers *Appators fanod¢ if..c] Houvet "AnUYX LC "Auu@vic Ivepepdc fleteauovvec flavetBd¢ llanovt@<¢ flavetpve¢ flavov..¢ fletevxoc Td CORNSLL PAPYRI. Atxpavov Atxpavo(v) Atupavo(v) ¥Yevooter¢ Hetoator<¢ Adx(wvoc) Nexpepdto(<¢) Mehayxduo(v) “ApyHwls (ouolwc) ved “Hoaxdn(ov) y ileteuovvic moe(o)B(Utepo¢) ‘Atofouc tlano[v]t@¢ NexpeoSto(c) (Opotwc) yépd(toc) floAkovto¢ Ovvdppewc €90¢) (t €05(10¢) fletevy(ttoc) flouware (dnofw¢) yépd(toc) (duofw¢) Tad(enodtos) flohfwvo(¢) yéod(tos) "AnvYX( sc) lepoades “Hoaxrynlov) Sfrw(vog) Tetevxov Mexpon( ) fletedx(ov) Taeto( ) (duo lwo) flavetp(Utoc) “Houtov LisdL toc "Opcevotvpew(c) Tweaty-one Ms aw Mo rd fis O° Xe LB eX One ok =O thes cX® i Ee, Oa LYS ied tee Ob axe L x B cx# PIS Twenty-one. RHGISTGR OF TAX PAYMBNTS 169 Col. XV lyeps pec Eeejeue : mh er tale (dpofwe) 8 Ted¢ favetB(dto¢) B Kevav¢ “Opaevotoeu(¢) n 425 lletebyoc flevejors x NeupeoSs dav. [ J [5] Rts wists ttc Tavowéws x ¢Xe flavetBb¢ ‘Weteuotde( toc) 5 CXe On blank space of about 8 ine 8. The mpocStaypapoueva in this document are regularly § Chalkoi which aro not added in the daily totals (see e.g. 11. 129-134). The sign, which is oursive throughout, but rather less so toward the end of the document, seemed at first to read oX te, and sincs the a had an unusually prolonged stroke We were inclined to regard it as a new sign for 1/2 chalkous and to read the whole as 5 1/2 ohalkoi.. After close GoOmparison, however, we feel certain that © ig a mere flourish and that the symbol is therefore the conventional one for the chalkous. See Wiloken in Hermes xx1I 634, 635, 9. mpecpiteposg is abbreviated in this dooument either mpeP as here (of, 11. 206, 209, 2357, 280, 293, 304, 305, 369, 399) or mpeoB (cf. 11. 74, A215 L470 300) ° 11, Not Haxvotpeg as in 2 Listed. oe 1D 12. This is the Only place in whioh the writsr lists a day's total on the same line with a Single entry. There ig no indication of carelessness. With Hopwa¢g of, flopyae¢ (11. PG be 332, 336, 407) ana Touwodes (1. 385), 15. The sign for O¥OlLWS is represented throughout this POpyPUS not as —s—(of. Wiloken, Ost. ft 819), but as a rapid horizontal stroke filling the entire Space of the column. It is frequently from an inch to an inoh and a half long, and when followed by another name is generally joined to the Pirst letter of the name. That it stands for the genitive of the patronymic is proved in this list by comparing 11. 20 ana 167, where "Opaevotgus "Qecevodpens is interchangeable with "Opgevotgic (dpofwe). 170 TH CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Pwonty-one 17. The second name may be Hodrépw(vog) KtL..]v. 20. See note to 1. 167. 38. There is no indication of the name substituted for *Qo0¢, Which is unmistakably crossed out. Perhaps AuBn ( ) is nominative. of. ll. 99, 265, but see ‘ApBhavg, 23(a)- 34. 44, The numerals have bsen written one over the other, the 5 apparently coming last. 46. HWetetxog is a very oommon name in this register, occurring 21 times. There is but oné citation in Preisigke. ®@ and 9 are almost identical in this hand, and the spelling might almost equally well be Hetodxo¢g. There is no instanoe in whioh ths reading is unmistakably © or 9, and we have given the name uniformly Detetxog on general considerations. 49. Havet@3¢ is the form regularly used in this dooument. The only exceptions are MavtSsig¢g (1. 105) and HavetBieg (11. 129,. 197, 220). 73. Metewotvig is possible, of. 1. 326, 75, Not the ‘AttAtwv of PSI 3. 230. 11. 77. The genitive of ‘HpaxAfi¢ is so formed without exoep-= tion in this document. Sse ll. 92, 122, 210, 215, 3355, 53435, 344, and of. P. Strass. 9, 4n,. 78. Perhaps Taepac@( ) or Haepace( ) may bo read. 81. Mic@ov: the frequent ocourrenoe of this form verifies the observation in P. land. 52. 4n. that the genitive MvaG@aGtog doss not occur. The nominative in all the unabbraviated forms is regularly in this dooument Mic@a¢g, never Méc9ng (11. 179, 267, 282, 284, 345). The aooentuation Mvo9i¢ in Preisigke's Vamenbuch either is a misprint or is to indicate a by—form of Méc@a¢ with the single illustration of Mva@&ts in P. Fay. Ost. 7. Phe dative (e.g. in P. feb. Il, 401. 31) should of course be Mbcdgq. 83. Usteppote(ng) of course may be read. Metepuote(rog) and Heteppove(t#v) are less likely. The name ocours nine times and, with the single exception of 1. 393 (where the reading is not quite certain), is always abbreviated, as here. 90. Heaglov is not certain. Theres is but the slightest trace of the %& and other lstters may be supplied in the lacuna, 93. The total is quite illegible; it should be about pi or HN. ae TS ST bles Oe ‘Twenty-one REGISTER OF TAX PAYMENTS 1714 99. “Alu@nc? of. 1. 265. 100, AXHD or AKK* Qoours Only in connection with the nana fetoatpt¢ (11, 100, 163, 248, 341, 293) or, in the single ax- ception, with a HAve~spi¢ who is mantionad in the previous line @s son of a Hetoatoprug (1, 249). Sinoe two of the refersaces arg repeated, the word really is applied only to four different persons (11. 100, 16 SS LPs Ad) 8 se bne nama AGkOV sae 25. verso 5:1 Nepepiig AXKAVOG. 104, Sayvlsic? 113. In the middle of the margin of this line and of 1. 115 are strokes whisna resemble G and Y respectively. They may be mere trials of the pen and ssem to have no Significanoe. 114. The total is correct, omitting the two entries of 5 chalkoi. So also the totals in ll. 135, 182, 239, 250, 255), atc. 115. See note to l. 9. 1129, 120. A long blank S§pacs, the equivalent of some 10 lines, separates this line from the next followings -Inels 126 ¢ seems preferabls to 6, but is out of the question in visw of the fact that the eatries for the 6th wera already made and totalled (11, 117-119). 122, The letters might pe read Lewpt.( ). The paymeats in this line and the following must be t8 and AB to form the total. The figures in the text may of course be reversed. 123. * is written high to indisate abbraviation, but there follows a stroke resembling the usual abbreviation for N+ Perhaps Muxn( ) should be read. 126, 127. The paymeats may equally well be 16 for Papontos and 32 for Theon,. 133. Evidently ‘Hpanxah is carelessly written for ‘Hpa- *Aii¢- There are no women registared in this list, men alone being subject to the ovvtdégipov. 136, eter or Hatse is Weitten above ‘Apedtns as in the text. There is no sign of abbreviation. It gannot be a false Start for anotaosr name. 142, There has been ‘some error and "Ioxvelavog is re- written above after thse mistake has been oarefully smudged out. The name is written “Ioxvplwvs, 144, “AnodABve¢ alone of ‘the numerous forms of this name is found in this list; perhaps ‘Anodrd(veae) should be raad here and in 1. 269. 172 Tad CORNGLL. PAPYRLI. Tweaty~one 147. Haveug, Mavéve, Davtés may be read. Manl..]¢ is possible. 150. of. 1. 279. Bither the slave was sent to maks the payment for his master, or was engaged indapendently (Wiloken, Ost. I 687 ff.) and subjeot to tax. 161. Probably not "andyxeg (cf. 1. 112). The surface is padly broken and the letters cannot be distinguished. 162, “Avvo(tro¢)? 164. See note to 1. 282, 167. anato(po¢) is hardly to be read, and a name is equally unsatisfactory. It is almost cartain that only one Orsenouphis is meant as the father of the threes taxpayers. Herwerden's citation of &anag= pater adoptivus would suit the sense perfsctly but can hardly be suggested. 171. Not Wevootprs¢. 173. UWetst¢ does not seem possible. 177. ‘Atpi¢ is almost oertainly brother to 9%éev and Mdo8a¢. of. Ll. 23, 29; 177-179; and 308-310. Ths three pay- ments for sach man total i2 drachmas. 137. Por the parenthesss here and in 11. 200 and 221 see note to l. 223. 197. Not ‘Apgpaiiotug. For the patronymic UavetBirvg is possible. 200. Looks like MexpspSto(¢). 204. See note to l. 232. 206. Hardly Maxi¢. Tha lacuna is very small and either b or © must be read. Hderg is perhaps better. apep is written rather low, so that there is some chance of its belonging to NexpepS¢g of the Pollowing line. 211. The letters might read Ilunec. 214, Buvo.( ) is not the same name as that in l. 381. 223. The total as here given is sorreet if the three entries in parsnthesss (11. 187, 200, 221) be omitted. The reason for the omission is doubtful. There ars no mistakss of spelling or the like which can account for the parsntheses. Probably the payments were made and recordsd and were then Withdrawn with the clerk's permission, or marksd for inolusion in some other account. No similar withdrawals are recordsd slsewhere in this racord, and it may be significant that all three changes ara made in one day, 227. Teu.nf ) is almost cartainly wrong but the letters: arg too cursive to de read asourately. Pwenty~one RBGISTBR OF TAX PAYMENTS. 178 230. For 6p. it igs barely possible to read Spy or sta. It is to be noticed that, beside this Single abbreviation, only apsa(Bitepocg), velétepog) ana 3¢ x(al) are written in the margin. 23925- 233, 6f. 1. 204. We are unable to suggest the resolution of a@#to( ) ana xep( ). The words are better regarded as adjeotives than as proper nouns, for there oan be little doubt that the men are brothers. It is Surely beyond Goincidense that two m@n with the same name and patronymic but with different grandfathers should enter a tax offices at the same time to make Payment, and on the following day, with @ third man of ths Same name, should make another Payment, again apperently coming into the offios together. The third brother pays in one instelment practically what the other brothers pay in two. *€B cannot be read mpeB (of. 1. Qn). 234. Kepa(tog) is possible. 241, Wote might possibly be read. See note to 1. 282, 242, Hhyod(usvog) oould of oourse be supplied. 245. bdnolwe = ‘Hpaxarton. 246. Not Htokeuats. 251. Just above the i¢ is written €or Y. There seens to be no Significanoe in the figure. The Y alone San hardly be a memorandum reference to the next entry on the 23rd, otherwise it might appear that the office did not expeot or permit pay- ments from the 16th to the 23rd. xy Cannot be read. Whatever the reason, it may be interesting to note that no entries are recorded for the six days intervening, and that the payments immediately before and after this period are ConSpisuously few. 282. Utorkepatovx ig written very Gursdively.. There seem not to be @nough strokes for the *t. fhe X is written rather far from the end, Suggesting that Hokeudpxov is meant. In that case, however, Modtsualov would have to be read in the line following. The Same name occurs in l. 343, where it is followed by W (cf. 1. 164), ana in 1. 241, where W6t¢ or Yoig follows, Perhaps x(_ ) Should be read Separately as the begin- ning of a new name, but its position above the word Preceding regularly indicates abbreviation. It igs unlikely that the trades are denoted (xadrxeS¢ and y¥aSonAdxnog). 285, Ofey(og)? 290. Heotwato(¢) might be read. 291. For Havetpi¢ Hetepotvig soe 1. 303; for Havetpic Heteposerocg, 1, 428, 292. The patronymio seems to be written Motodov. 295. Manoveds as in 1. 3237 174 THE CORN#LL PAPYRI Twenty-one. 296, Notice the X in the margin between this column and the next, and of. note to 1. 282. It cannot be a false start for @ name. 298, “Apotvews is spelled 'ApSvvews in 11. 347, 366. 303. The last two letters of Metspotvic are written as a cursive stroke resembling the 7 used in abbreviation. 307. For DTpoydvov gee 1. 22, 314, Kévov? of. 1. 32. 316. The reading of this line is very difficult. Tha surface is badly broken and only slight traces of letters remain. ‘ 323. Not Haneovets¢. 324, Not ‘Eppdutog. $27. Uaxnot¢? of. 1. 243. 330. Wanot¢? 346. Otuovov is possible. The writing is clear but oursive. 348. See nots to 1. 282, 349. Excluding doubtful entries, the total is 428. The correst total may be obtained by reading t¢, Ns» and 7 in ll. 334, 337, and 345 respectively. Phe letters however are quite doubtful. 356. ‘Apevtostn(¢) sic. of. 11. 243, 327. 357. The patronymic looks like Mavowce( ai 362, tod Atoyévov is not a Satisfactory reading. The marked letters have unusual forms, especially °, which is written like 3. 365. Looks like Miwpadatyn(¢). 367. Perhaps Metepyevn( ) had better be read. The letters are very cursive. 380. In this entry and in those of 1l. 4386-390 it is noteworthy that only the npovbtaypapousva are paid, making it clear that they are in this instanos fixed Charges payable once at any time in the year, 418. Lt is tempting to read HavetBivg here in view of 1. 220, where the reading is unquestionable, but the space does not seem to warrant the insertion, although the broken surfacs would permit either reading. Auer > eee 22. CENSUS ROLL OF PERSONS DomIciLeD IN OTHER ViLLAGES Philadelphia 18 1/4 x 11 in. Barly first oentury This is a roster of residents of the Village of Phila- delphia whose domicile (iSfa) is in other villages. Of. P, Lond. III 904, p. 125 (= Wiloken, Chrest. 202). ‘The name of the native village of these men appears only with the first name in each group, it being understood that the tdfa is the same in each succeeding case until the appearance of aman from a different village. Then the new Village name appears, applying to the next group, until another change occurs. This seems to be proven in 1l. 17-20, where the name of ... ris of Bacchias is followed by the names of three brothers, who would also be from Bacchias; and in the similar case of Paneitbeous of Tanis (1. 25), whose name is followed by that of his brother Pesitesoraipis. The rule that’ the native village is not mentioned again in a group of successive names from the same village is broken only in one place, ll. 25-29, where we find "Paneitbeous a Tanite; another Peite- soraipis, his brother; Pacheis son of Heracleus; Diogas son of... , & Tanite; a Tanite, Gamarus son of Drogass! = in three cases of the 125 names in the list we find only &£€voc¢ (11. 80, 128, 129) after the name. The village of actual domicile, for some reason, could not be ascertained in these cases. ixcept for the one instance of Sobthis, which lay in the Heracleopolite nome, and for that of the doubtful Kerke, all the villages from which these alien residents at Philadelphia Came are in the Arsinoite nome. Five of them, Nestou Bpoikion, Tanis, Bacchias, Andrianton and Hephaistias, were in the same division (Heraclides) as Philadelphia. Hermopolis lay in the division of Themistes. The probable position of Kerke igs 175, 175. THE. CORNBGL. PAPYRI. Twanty=tno discussed in the note to l. 38. By far the greatest number of the alien residents, 58 out of the total of 125, were from Nestou Epoikion; the next largest number, 29, from Sobthis. In 28 cases the trade or profession of the man is given. ‘The enumeration of these gives a lively impression of the business life of Philadelphia. They include the following: potter, crusher (stone-crusher?), donkey drivers, flageolet players, bronze worker, embalmers, vegetable dealer, dyer, water guard, bag maker, waterwheel tender, cobbler, brickmaker, butcher, sword bearer (i.e. policeman), priest, shepherd, carpenter and dealer in mustard. One man (1. 13) is stated-to be lame, another blind (1. 73). One slave appears (1. 83). Originally attached to the left of this document was another one of which only a few letters, the ends of lines, appear. They are in a totally different hand and indicate toaat the documsat from which they came was an account. As the lower half of col. V of our list was not used and there is no trace of a subsequent column, it is certain that the list is complsts. The naad is a large well formed semi-cursive. Two interesting phonetic peculiarities may be noted: eé¢ ig frequeatly lengthened to et (Ketpac, Zroderc, Matyoverc, veld<¢, oreluov, favettBnod¢, ‘Qpefov, elepeds, but cf. udytpo¢ = udyerpo¢ and ptxavderg = unxavdptoc), and-o to (avnddtnc, "“Appwdac, "Amwdddc, Maxatp@pdpoc, Mehavuduac, "Anm@\Noviov sic, ‘Avdpevexon, haxavanGaAnc, xataytvanévon, Sdpwptkag). That this may be mere carelessness is suggested by the double spelling YoBOttyne (1. 4, see note) and Lopoettys (1.73). The letters o and @ ars distinctly formed and there i3 no possibility of confusion. x and B are written presisely alike, even when as close as in BaxxteLOt]n¢ (1. 17). Personal names occurring for the first time are: "Axtovots, "Avxapuc, "Apodutc, "Apxetc, ‘Apydyrc, Aiwya¢, Beanmovvrc (7), Qvav, Kagwtoue (?), Kwoxdvioc, Aaxacts, Mapoeu¢, Mapotc, Médkavtoc, Nevvec, faxetc, Wéxuroc, fletoe0¢, ZapovetaAdtc, LovIedc, Urivd¢g, Sidxov. Twenty=two 10 20 25 30 CHNSUS ROLL Colwec WATooee GEVOV KaTAYLVwUEVOD év THL KOuAL ee eee * “E[m]aoxoc xeoauedc Lopattns "OvvSporc Okacthi¢ "ALROJANDS Svnhatne o++- TONS VELOC “Hpa...00, Neotonvun(tyns Zleeeeee aA]OANHTAC TAUIAC »-€the..vd0¢ “Hox adbANTIS Re hee. tO€0¢. ‘Hoaxdrov "Hoys0¢ wdc leteauovveos Xahnedc Hereggbxo< QL Z..eexo¢c Taviltyjs eoeee MLC Baxxt Ot] HC Yiodero ddedk{5e] Tohe.e¢ GAKOG AdEAPTCS “Ov[vGp]ouc &ANoc adEApd¢ Zi. .0 06 “Antotpeos Terteowpatne¢ Toudotros feyxuovvecg Meteapudt(ov) THoudpetc adero0c¢ flavett8novd<¢ Tavitne Tertsowpatnec &AAOC, kdEAHdS Taxet¢ “Hoaxdrov Arwya¢ .v..[..-.] Tavit(ne) Coles Tavitng Cauaoo¢g Atwyatoc Athovoacg &évoc Atayi¢ Neotonuxitne flavettBnov¢ ‘Hpaxdrou “Hpaxrkacg Keoxltne 177 173 THR CORNHLL. PAPYRTI. Twenty-two “Opsevodpic Nectonuxltneg 35 'Avxapec “Avéptavtttng fiet920¢ H...T0¢ Eloxupa¢ MeAavedou He eeee ee AXANELTOC “ATORC Taptxevtie 40 Wivvic veld PETONG Bt ealelre ivepepd¢ Maosgoc “Qoelov veldg “ATONS Aawdvag 45 ‘Hox Kwooxwviov "Apodut¢ Nectonunttye "Ovvdpor¢ @wotoptafou —“Hoaxdhe Tavitync Ka.@ veld¢ 50 ‘Houwnodtta¢ avijo Taptx(evthcr) Héxutog Aaxavanda( yc) Deanmovvig aberpoc —t...Aa¢g Tavitne (—ILa]movtd¢ K& ALTOS 55 KaAALSC veldc atovta¢ adehpo¢ Gol. III aver tBnod¢ 'Audtoc lanovt@¢ Neotanuxft( nc) YovOeds ‘Aowdyic ‘i 60 ‘ApySwic¢ veldc "Anod€g &Aoo veldc Ivepeod¢ &AAOS Velde "Qoo0¢ eAAOS veldc QUOv H.e..X.. 65 flacfov Elonvlwvos [tGrAdkt¢ “Opcevovpros motu(hy) weta Tavonyéoc ‘ P ON Pea i f° Ge Vee Pee ee ca 26. OFFICIAL ACCOUNT OF EXPENSES Probably Fayim § 1/2 31/2 in, Second century An account of the expenditures made by some official on the 30th day of a month the name of which is not given. The entry in 1. 9 (cf. BOY 362. frag. I 21, IV 20, VIII 15, XII 15) is the usual one made on the last day of the month to record the expense of sending the monthly accounts from some local bureau to Alexandria. In 8¢V 362 the records in each case were taken down to Alexandria by the énxitnonti¢ (overseer of the record office); in the present document they are taken by a centurion. Together with these monthly records it was customary to send the "rolls" (6rBdrta, 1. 8, of. Archiv IV 127). The paper (yxdéptn¢) of 1. 5 was for the contracts with the ten tanners, who were hired presumably for work in the bl hae arms factories (of. Reil, Beitrdge 183). The entire right side of the papyrus is missing. The writing is across the fibres in a large, oareful hand. ll. 18-20 are in a slightly different hand or were written at a different time. The writing here is smaller and more cursive. On the recto is a- second century land register. IN ASyo> aAvaA(wudTtov) bd Kanéorto¢ Fepefvov pvdant(stod) baép anody(ulfac) [ mepoaGepat¢ U(mép) anodn(ulac) 5 Tetun¢c xaot(ov) ei¢ thy [ulodo- giv tov t Bupcéov[ Epodfov otpatridtov[ attov tH BiBria e[ tH (&xatovtdexy) beep tHe unvelafov xatanounne (6p.) 8? 10 ei¢ tov Adyov tHE otatov[ Ufetvitoc] Mwrfev[oc 194. fwenty=six. OFFICIAL. ACCOUNT OF BXPANSBS 195 THE [A]tovucasos [ Ttet(unc) xutd(vov) B- ei¢ tol Moptove Aaoye (dpe) ual 15 mpod( ) v(nép) unl Atovu[...J]t b(mée) unl TO.e[e.o]. vmord( ) v(xéo) [ t0[...2.). O(ntp) unl TOL [..-.] Onde av[ 20 Jtiof broken 5. XdPTOvV: or XaptBv, of, P. Teb. I 112, 61, 62, Tepnc XaeptOv ef¢ cuundrAnpworv tHv Svayeypappevov tH. xaptonotBs. See also P. Oxy. VI 895.12, 13. 13, xttédvev; the stroke following # is apparently without Significance, of. BGUY 1628.9. 15. mpo@(eoniac)? of. P. Strass. Inv. 31 and 32 recto leis CArehiv TV 6193)’. 16. Atovvodbu? 27. FRAGMENT OF A LIST OF DONKEYS Second century Jov[ O]yvos¢ Jovoc¢ — jovosc 5 ](mvp. Staxrdn( ]Ovot -Ovjog & Oovoc] a OT. Jit ome 6vot 8B Wl — 2+ Bi Bi Bl 28. AccouNT 25/8 x 3 in. Seoond century A rapidly written cursive account, the exact aature of which is uncertain owing to the omission of abbreviations explanatory of the numbers. There is some Similarity to BGU 470, and since 1l. 5, 6 cannot refer to money payments it is most probable that the figures indicate payments of artabae. The arithmetic is quite elusive, Omitting 1. 6, which was a subsequent addition possibly by a second hand, the tetal in 1, 7 is approximately correct (41 instead of 41 1/2). If the entry in 1, 6 be inoluded the fraction will be removed but the total incorrect. If (dv) (futov) could be read.in this line the total would be correct, but y is olear. For the figure 386 in 1. 8 we are able to offer no explanation. It seems impossible to connect it in any way with the preceding entries, and it does net seem, from its positien, to be the number of a docket, Although the papyrus has been broken on all four sides, margins of sufficient size remain to suggest that the document is complete. The writing is parallel to the fibres. ‘I vap@(-<) "Ovvd(gpsos) a fajore(-<) Kwyete(s) r Tajoro(<) Bfato(¢) aypo( ) a Utépave(¢) Nepepa( toc) @ 5 Kal (née) GA(Aov) du(ofwc) nO (Autov) tod be Erépavol-<) Kepat(oc) Y ‘(Hurov) (yfvovtat) ua AC 196. 29, List oF ARTICLES 75/8 4 3/4 in. Seoond oentury? Four lines of a memorandum written in a large, inelegant hand at the top of the recto. The rest of the papyrus inoluding the verso is. unused, xcept for the loss of some letters in a lacuna at the left, the piece is complete. As usual in lists of this sort, several of the words are of rare occurrence, and the lacuna makes the identification of three of these difficult. GROALKOY THC Néovvac {[--]Baxatia 8 OX-EALKTPOV Ep|egdvTivoy [..-Jetv éepdvtivoyv a 2. Bvidently [oalBaxatean for Gapaxd@ta, Geo Hesyshius wsxpSparog: cabaxd@rov Seopdtpixov, and of. GEBaVOV, "a linen eloth." _ .3- Phe veading oxevutpov is possible but doubtful, oxevéAvxtpov cannot be read. épepdvtsvov: read érevdvttvov, as in 1. 4 The two spellings in such proximity are interesting, unless the former be merely a mistake, 197 i. Ce eee) hy a pO tay Lae ey ee ie Ate a . ‘ - A Ln oy, 30. AccouNTS 51/8 x 4 in. Seoond or third century Two accounts or lists of uncertain nature, The first is a column of figures headed by the name Kanaptc¢, followed by a paragraphus. The figures, with the exception of the first, are arranged in a descending series of the odd numbers from i to 19, There follow two signs which resemble somewhat et( ) (89.) but which are probably mere flourishes. The whole has the appearance of a writing exercise. The second document, written in a different hand, claims to be an account of wool, but is probably also an exercise or memorandum, In the last three lines the writer seems to be experimenting with the spelling of the first word. The reading wetontaf in 1. 1 seems certain, though inexplicable. The sign is clearly formed; it cannot be (étovs¢). (a) (>) Katapt-< (uetpnta’l) &@€ dAdye¢ néxov S[ a HpTEee ahkaxe [ a) netet¢ tudtea vf tk neteet¢ Addtxa [ Le ty ta 9 R <~ © SE eu: 2-8 9,7) 4. Por A®5+§, "woven bianket or coverlet" (= bat, Lodix) see Reil, Beitradge 118, 198 31. Account OF GRAIN AND Hay 43/4 33/4 in. Sew erie LER peep be soeeeee TOC KPTAIBAL soos &PTIABH gerked apTaBn 5 [9eiwvos -Aé6yo¢ ottapfov. ‘Spfav flapf@vog aptaBn _Heundon¢ aptapn TAgots< aptapn 10 Tavpers ap Ttasn hOYOS xOptou ‘Ponod<¢ Avtapaxpac "ATOMAGS AURAPaXWaS "ATT VOCS AURapaxuac 15 Heuna¢c AvRapaxyuas “Apod¢ Avmapaxnac 199 Third century 32, PRIVATE Account 5.1/2 =x 2 3/8 in. Third century A fully preserved account of various sums expressed in talents and drachmas. fhe mention of the names in ile, 3,256 and the general nature of the entries suggest that it was a sort of personal. inventory of money paid or loaned by Hpaphroditus and Pausippus and perhaps (1, 16) others. fhe writer has made two errors in addition, one in i, 5, where the correct total is 2 tal. 33856 dr. instead of 2 tal, 3352 dr., and the other in 1, 18, where the total of the figures as given should read 2246 instead of 2244 dr. ds a conse- quence the grand total is 8 drachmas in error and should read 3 tal. 2250 dr. instead of 3 tal. 2244 dr, &txB 5322 (dr.) ' Bnaped8(1to<¢) Epaphroditus Sev | 4159 éond | 5884 5 (yivetat) (téhaveta) B YtvB 2 tal. 3352 (dr.) Tavoinnos Pausippus Glo 18 2212 &do 7 1000 &AXO eve 152 19 &Ado og 160 &dAo Tun 348 (yfvovtat) Ywos oe ig Baek Ca Heit Ov tale éng- ve 15 (yfvetat) (tédavta) Y aoxnd 3 tal. 1224 (dr, ) &ALa ax B 12022 (dr.) I(ytvetat) (tdéravera) y Bouy] a STR (yfvetar) (tédaveta) y Bous 9 tal. 2244 (dr.) 200 33. INVENTORY OF PROPERTY 6 5/8 x 23/4 in. Third century Portion of an interesting list of personal property. The papyrus is broken at the top and on the left side, but seems otherwise to be complete, There remain on the left traces of a preceding column, in the form of dashes similar to those which in the part extant follow the numerals, and also the end of a line: jv td-. The hand is a rapid but clear semi-cursive with carefully formed letters. The verso is not used. fhe list is an inventory of property, which, judging from the use of evpedévta in 1. 18, was made as a preliminary to the settlement of tne estate of the deceased owner. That this person was a comfortably situated sea Captain, trader or ship owner seems a reasonable inferences from the character of the entries. The rather remarkable congeries in ll. 1-5 would seem, if not a mere coincidence, to point to the traveling interests of the deceased, or of the person Compiling the list. Upon this there follow six articles grouped together as silverware, with a parasgraphus at the end of 1. 7 separating them from the preceding, In order to avoid any misunderstanding of the quality of the last of thesa articles, the pepper dish, a second person nas added the information that this too is of silver. This second hand has also added what seems to be a proper name in the genitive (1. 22). The document, howavar, was folded before these letters had dried, and there is Consequently a blur which makes reading difficult. If we may infer from this fact that the list ends with 1. 21, then the last line may well be the name of the late owner added by a scribe as &@ nemorandua. | On the verso are three fragmentary lines of an uncertain document. 201 SOLEE RRC a. Fk oo po a ee, i? . vs Te ~ * BS 4 4 202 THE CORNSLL. PAPYRI. | Thirty-three. broken Gaviv]d(d\ca) Batrotixd 8- thhAG xat xa- havtiov dvo¢ 5 lotdé¢ * a- Tetoasou( aT) B- dp yvowy oTduvog 8 = a- stovitov a- 10 OBS Baga - 8- dfoKno¢ a- xUa00t -B- wuostpoenu(n) a- éSnotisudyy 15 dpye{(ov) afinepag a- apyvotov td&Aavta o> — ebpe@gvta gv tH Katayl@ 20 vavAou mrolov &- BB- “Apnutenatov 2 walking shoes, a mare and an... @Ss, 1 mast, 2 tetraherms. Of silver: 1 urn, 1 Libation cup, 4 Saucers, 2 plate, 2 cups, 21 spoon holder, completely fitted out, 2 pepper dish (marginal. nota: of silver), 6 silver talents discovered in the cellar... , Phirty=thrae INVONTORY. OF PROPBRIFY. 203 1. Read Badtotiund. 3, 4. xaravtéwv: we do not find this word slsewhers. The reading is olear, although ® hers as in 1. 7 is peouliarly Pormsd, resembling somawnat oa. 5. From the general context it seems mors lixely that totd¢ refers to a Ship's mast than to a fabrio as in P. Hid. 67, 68. of. 45. 8. If otduvog is here used in its ordinary sens3 asa large jar or urn (v. P. Hamb. 10, 35n.) the fact that it is inoluded among the silvec piesoes would maks it a erst3ntious artiols. 9. Read onovietov. 10, Read o88Bapa. (13. This seems to be tho first Spsoific mention of a Spoon holder. of. Pe. Oxy. VI 921, 24, 25, wat év tH nooylony usotoa. 15. nénepa¢g ooours also in P. Oxy. 921. 26, Tae ooatsxt here shows it to bea more than a by-form of NETREOLG. We find no other mention of a pepper dish, but there sesms to be no doubt that suoh an artiolsa is meant. 19. Read natayelyg. 20, 21. This entry offers a number of diffioultiss. Ths first lstter of 1. 20 is composed of a ® and a YV, one of Whioh is supsrimpossd upon the other. It is CpeeLoult. to detormine which was last written and conussqusntly whether the revised reading is vatAov or davarov. The Cieures “insl, (22 we are unable to explain. The reading is perfasctly clsar, exoept that the sscond B, whioh ia partly destroyed by a lacuna, may possibly be x*. In the macSgin thera is a sign which may be read variously as e( ), ev( ) or (ylvertac), and which seems to belong to the previous csolumn. Ee however, it be read as (yfvetas), then 6- may be the total indicated, and PR= alons, meaning talants or soma sommnodity, may refer to 1. 20. 34. ACCOUNT OF BARLEY AND WHEAT 5 3/8 x 21/8 in. Third century Although the amounts listed in the following account are small, being with the exception of 1. 5 either of ons or of two artabae, there is evidence of considerable auditing in tas fact that entries are carefully cheoked at the end and perhaps also at the beginning of each line and that five entri3ss havea been scratched out and altered by a second hand, The document is broken at the top and bottom and a few letters ara lost at the left. Beginning with 1. 2 the writing Slopes decidedly to the left, and consequently more letters are lost with each successive’ entry. On the verso is a list of names. The ends of the lines are lost and the purpose of the list is therefors unknown. Two of tne names are new: ‘Ianéov and Adwpal. Among the rest are Tafstc, "“Adédpil[oc], déov, “Aoteutc, ‘Avtdvio¢, and Haddddtoc. broken ]-adoe ( ) Eperwv yuvnKorrB( ) we [e(dqc) <4 ] ‘HoaxdAjou inqpetod xot(@Ac6) La] B[% Joveo “Arkegdvooan xou(OHe) [8] aL[7 Jovoc A..tkdoro¢ mup0(d) a” 5 ]kdonov At8txod nou(@c) ].. Am..va¢g noe(0A¢) a% ].atov 'Aregdvioa xor(9hc) [8] a% ]v.ovpaGaorx xot(OAc) 8B Jépa m000(5) «% 10 J.avvync mv90(d) o% jxo¢ mvo0(d) a” Parts of 12 more lines, 9 recording paymsuts of barley, 3 of wheat 204 35. Account oF Fooo 4x 31/4 in, Third century An account of expenditures for articles all of Which are Connected with the kitenen. The reading is difficult owing to the fact that it was written over a previous document (a fragmentary third century land register). Tne letters of the present document were in places Superimposed without srasure upon those of the earlier hand. In addition, the surface of 11. 7-18 is badly preserved. Most of the items fall under the 23ta of an unnamed month, but near the end entries are made for tne 29th. The general appearance of the hand- writing, a coarse cursive, and the fact taat it is a careless palinpsest suggest that it is a rough menorandum of a cook or steward, On the verso isa fragment of an account of uncer- tain nature. We are able to Sive little more than the actual letters, which are written across the fibres in a rough semi- Cursive hand. t50]0 adtod Got(e) Lepfve to [ 2Vi(vetat?) teeters? Gn (50, )- 8x8% [ ?]toval.le ete [o]uu( ) (d0.) Stal *]ayetpoc (3p.) « (mevtéBorov) (adtod?) xal 60a Col yuu ©]. motol.]t( \Pete cont. )* (de.) bra 7(yxetptorn) a{.] 504 Xpduov sal Bi¢ Buuay Ne gettou voor 10 jcatel. ] Taapy..[ Adinerte( ) 205 208 THB CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Thirty-five. Recto XG” Anw“ddov (80.) B (tetedporov) yo(ulov) (d9.) a (totdBorov) uaho(Bd9e0v7) ae 5. yapet(ov) (39.) ¢ Bara(vov) (apta8n) xapeto(v) ; xap(etwv) ouot(wc) (d9.)[ dbapaxat [ 102 uate Ula) oeh(tvov) [ poses irae hehe( ) [ wédtt(og) (S0.) 8 (Stw8értov) 15 yous (3o.) y (tetodp.) yous (50.) a TLAPL EAS (60.) e (tetedp.) éhatov (6eo.) a (tordp.) 40S Solee es) (d9.) 8 xaxor 20S Me algae (Spelome ne! hee (dp.) B (droB.) broken Reato. On the 26th: an oil-flask, adr. 40b.; delicacies, adr. 3g 0b.; “aromatic leaves(?)... ; fish sauce, 6 dr.; an artaba of acorns; .. . (7+); item, ... dregs radishes(?) coe sf we ge pansbey( iy, 1s. 2) ee) meatl fig. 2dr. G00. 2 ir Ole Sh, eG uar. A410 ben mel hee ued ars GF s, $4700.08 204), ede te “3 ob. One Lie saOtb ic ee ee . 6): 5et 2g . -_—-. = wi “~ 4 Thirty-five AGCOUNT OF FOOD 207 4 The usuat form is pwarapadpov. See BGY 953. 2. Less probably péao(v) is to be read for phao(v), “apple.” 5. Read yaptov. 6. There is no resoord of the amount paid. Tne reading (aptaBn) is olear,. (df80Ad¢) is impossible. 9. We do not Pind any other use of this form. It is presumably to be connected with papi, a radish. 10. The surface of the papyrus is unbroken here but we are unable to read the letters. xavraA&v is impossible. 11, The gsratvwv of P. Oxy. ILI 520. 15 is not impossible, but the reading may perhaps be oerg( ) or aerg (= aerdxovc?). 17. We are unable to explain this item, if indeed it be corceotly read. The letters might equally well bo onpxara( ). 19. The writing hero is sonfusedly intermingled with that of the former hand aad the reading is quite doubtful. There is no question, however, about “0, whioh is placed in the margin in the same relative position as xo above. 36. ACCOUNT OF OXYRHYNGHITE VILLAGES Oxyrhynohus 21/2 x 3 in. Third century _Pragment of an official account of payments from Villages of the Middle Toparchy of the Oxyrhynchite nome, Compare the similar lists of villages with payments, P, Oxy. X 1285 and XIV 1859. The list was made out at the request ofa a curator civitatis (doytothc), of. P. Leipz, 40 II 8. There is no indication of the nature of the payments or of the period which they cover. In P, Oxy. 1659 the crown tax for the entire Oxyrnyncohnite nome was 12 talents 2890 drachmas 41/2 obols for five days only in the month Athyr. The twelve talents from Kerkauron and the five talents from Pednno are therefore not surprisingly high. éntGntod(vtoc) Mool....]v Aoytoto(d) [ K] epxedpov (tédavta) 18 [ Levit (tar.) ant 9] dO ews (tdd.) B ouvE 5 L]sevvd (taA.) yaaa 4 | tT] ‘Hoaxvstov (tdA.) AA wie ofl eeatee (tar.) [ 4-6. uv[: presumably pvat is to be supplisd. of. P, Lond. 208 37. FRAGMENTS OF GRAIN ACCOUNT 53/4 x 3 3/4 in. Phird oentury Though these two fragments cannot be fitted together they certainly balon3g to the same account. The hand in gach is the same cramped cursive, spreading out ia the numerals to larger and mors sladorate letters. It is impossiodle to datermine how much has been lost or even to state whether the pieces ares from the sama column. {f the amount in 1. 17, Which we read as 803, is a total, a considerable part of tha account is lost, as tne extant entries add up only to 197 1/3 artabae. Notnings is plost tat sthe top of apparently at the bottom of fFragmant (od). fragment (a), (a) Jos (mup00 aoTtaBat) Ke ]ioc ypauatéwc (ouof) ws € Jatoadedkgou (ouolwc) 10 y) ]lvo¢g Kod\sxtov ‘Qot¢ (duolwc) & 5 ns Utepavov (ouolwc) Yirre) lov Bovdtoutic (duolwe) Satie J.o¢ Dajoro[¢] (duo lw) n y) Jllajotos (ouolwe) tc B) J (ouo law) 5907 10 Joo[ (bo) Jou (duo lw) a tigt 1'Qelevog (duolwc) ¢ 8) Jato (duo lwo) “Y Y) 209 210 THH CORNELL PAPYRI Phirty=seven ]xowe (duoflwc) ees: 15 ]xdhew¢ (douolwe) jrac (duofwe) u ] (duo fwe) on ] An ].Adov 2. Read ypaupatéw¢. The sign which we have resolved hera aad in the following lines as 6potlwg could equally well be essolved as (aptdpat) except in this line, where it is Followsd by the stroke which we read as @¢. We assume that the scribes intended by this to indicate the change from his sign for nvpod detéBar in 1. 1 to (Spolw¢e) in the following lines. 5. the entry in this line is for 19 1/3. artabae, the symbol for the fraction in this hand being a parenthesis-like elongation of the normal stroke or acoent above the letters. foe signs for 1/4 and 1/12 are sufficiently distinotive to prevent confusion and ars accordingly not followed by the stroke. 4. Kobrextov does not ocour elsewhere. ‘Qot¢ may be a double name of the person for whom the entry is made. KosdAc-— xtLovu@otc is possible but hardly likely. 6. Read Bovrcutifc. 9. The sign for 1/4 shows its origin olearly in this nand. It is an unmistakable 6§ made in two strokes, the upper of which is prolonged upward and to the right. 18. Ne are compelled to read An hore, even though on readily suggests itself as a total. The items in the text add api toto? ‘4/5; & res 38. LisT oF Names 71/4 31/4 in. Third century Part of a column of names the purpose of which is aot Stated. All of the items except those crossed out have bean Cnecked in the left margin by a long stroke with a peculiar flourish at the top resembling somewhat a Oo, thus: 7 the pisces is broken at tne right and bottom and one line is lost at the top. Tnere do not seem to have been any numerals at ths end of toe lines, therefore the document cannot be an account. nere is a blank space after 1, 11, and the rest of tne entries are made in a somewhat larger and perhaps different hand, Apayac, Apovt( ), favexdtns and Métc¢ do not occur slsewhere, broken —itLo]katuatog Apovt( ) AtLo]vvoto¢ lol. J.etoc Tata¢ Konpéf[ov]c¢ Tilétpo¢ Xwodtoc] 5 [ét]ooc¢ Xwottoc “wouetag ‘fouod Ifavotvper¢ Apayac] "Alpteuldwpoc¢ ‘AtpAtTOG flavexdtn¢ “Auuovos 10 Yevipos Ldtov Mdot¢ “Kouoyévoug blank space of about 3 lines ete ah Sa TDOAC eh ) eee ]¥a6 Lapantwvoc xexe(ddov?) Prasgments of 2 lines 211 39. PRivaTe AccounT 10 x 5 in. Third or fourth century The following account is complete except for the loss of the ends of lines. The lower half of the papyrus is left blank. Written parallel to the fibres in a large, careful Cursive, AG[yoc] avakdpatog xprOlHe "Ov[no]tuo ei¢ toopag tov B [ Kal povAov Aueo[hotov? and xO PapuwodOr Alacer x[ 5 Owotwc Mpefuqg xadepxouév[y META TOU TETPANOAOD [ “uTHOL tod yeovyxou Ent bral TO Stxatwcoty ( otvov tO adTd i 10 Mecoph B tod yeovyovu éat Sif 2. .parGwv anepxduevoc[ meO¢ Tepor. [ 1. Read avardpatog. 2. B seems to be a numeral as no letter immediately follows. 4, Al&otg is new. 5. Read *xatepxouev(y. 6 I & Pappalewve 212 40. RECEIPT IN A SALE OF Lano Theadelphia 61/8 x 3 5/8 in. 105 A. D.° The document lacks a number of lines at the bottom and has lost about 15 Letters at the ends of tae lines throughout. The difficulty of reading it is inersasead by the numerous Small holes which mar the surface of tne preserved portion. It is a receipt made out Dy @ WOman aamed Ataenarion, acting with her guardian, a cousin whose nama PeaLOsteUle 6). to a certain Philip for payment of a large sum of money which we read (1, 21) as 3500 dracnmas. Bacause of the large sum involved and the appearance of HAHpov (1. 18) we conclude that the transaction dealt with the sale of a rather large plot of agricultural land. -6 &tove évartou AUVtoKpadTO POC [Katoapo>c. Népova Loatavjod Zepaotod Teouav[txod Aaxtxod UNVOC ZeBaotovd toraxdde év Veaded[yrar TH¢ Yeutotov weptboc To] ‘Apotvoltov vouod. Ouloroyet ’A@nvdoroy 5 cocces WC ETHY TOLAKXOVTE S[Vo uweta xvoptov tod EXUTAC Kata matépa aveytod .[ about 13 letters ®]¢ étdy TOLAXOVTA ToOLOY OD[AA ..... Pikcarg eoceeelTOG GUVOVTL AUTH --({ about 16 letters o[¢] étév teLdxovta TOL@V OV[AH about 14 letters 10 undév thy "A@nvdorov unldév ele sietaiels § cea ONE LV UNGEV Kakéorv ToL Pidtamw[t about 15 letters -Toat emeypdgn a..n...[ éav(tlic bndpyovta *Anpov of Ouonmatovov xat Ouounterov adLedpod 15 opethetv totic ‘Hoddne nai “Howve [ 213 214 THE CORNELL PAPYRI. Forty. "AOnlvdptov tot EtEpwr adtHS Ouonlatpfwr Kati duountelwr ad- ehp]@t Acovédnt ouolwc weta xv[plov ooo Jetm.vehoc nat doaxno(v) tL .eeJo Thy “A@nvdptov udvyv etl 20 .eccedeoss MOXGl..s. apyuploty eee ]TPELOXetALag TEvtaKxogl ac wet [ ees etevacg ody KagnKe..- L *AOnvjderov noeoButépav .[ - cessed atpvytou Sthin[nov 25 naretv] undév x[ar]éorlv aw roel il mits © broken 6. The name of the cousin, in the genitive, follewed aveytod. 11. Read xaréoetv, also in 1. 25. 22. This line seems to have been left out originally and added by the same hand Later. It is orowded into the space between 11. 21-25. 41. Receipt FoR FARM RENT PAtD BY TRANSFER OF BANK DEPOSIT Dionysias Seay le Lo? ge ae ba for hina LO de ha De A woman named fasis, a resident of Dionysias, which was located in the division of Themistes at the western end of Lake Moeris, had rented a farm plot belonging to her to one Anoubas who lived in the village of Philoteris. tne latter village lay some miles to the southeast of Dionysias along the road leading into the Fay@m from the Small Oasis (P. Ped. Il pp. 3875, 408, and map). In the month Epiph, sometine between July 14 and 24, Anoubas paid the rent on this plot. Since the receipt was made out by the village bank of Palamedes, the rent must have been paid by tne Lessee to the bank. Whether botn tne peasant Anoudas and the lessor tasis had deposits at this bank, and tae rent was paid by a mere transfer of the necessary amount upon tne dbank's books from one account to tne other, or whetner the Lessee Anoubas brought the actual money and deposited it to tne account of Tasis, does not appsar from the receipt. The amount paid by Anoubas is lost at the end of the document. ne form of the receipt has a customary characteristic of the statements of deposit-transfers made out by the igyptian banks (dtaypapai toanéGnc), namely that the usual Sreeting (yafperv) is lacking (11. 10-12), and that the fact of the transfer is put in the accusative-infinitive construction witnout the governing verb (11. 13-15, cf. Mitteis, Grundziige 88,-P. Lond. III 907, p. 170, and P, Strass. 19 intro.). Bey 70 (= Mitteis, Ohrest. 175) is an example of such a transfer statement (Staypagy), and happens to be from tne same bank. 215 216. THE CORNSLL. PAPYRI. Forty-one This bank, of Palamedes son of Onnophris, is now known to have been conducting business in Dionysias during the twenty years from 131 a,o, to the end of 151 4,0. See Bau I 70 (181 a.o.); P. Gond. III 907 p. 169 (1384 a4.0.); BGY II 468 (16004 Sd. It is called "the bank of Palamedes son of Onnophris" ih the documents of 131 and 1384 ,,o. In those of 150 and 1514.0, the bank is that of "Palamedes and partners, " in’ 164 ‘eso. CP. bonds) LLieeO camp 17 O)e ene village of Dionysias supported another bank, that of "Chaeremon and partners," in addition to that of Palamedes. ETOUS MEVTEKALSEKATODV AUtToxedtOPOS Kalcapos Titov At[A] fou ‘Adptavod ’Avtw[y(efvov) ZeBaotod HvoeBod¢ “Enety XL. 5 and tHe Maraufoovc nai weltd]x(ov) TpanéGn¢g Atovugiddocg. ‘"AvovPale¢ UStov and udune Strd@teel [do¢. yewpy® Taotltt amd&topo¢ un- te [doc] Tal...J¢ and “x(Sjun¢e Alto- 10 vuotddo¢ (étdv) pw obAA ulet] dno wle- TH KVELOV “Hpwvog tod AuKaTOS (€tSv) Ac OAR avTtxvauly dptateos. anéxtv tiv Tactv mapa tod "AvovBa ta éxpdpilx] tod éve- 15 o]tdto< mevtexardoexd(toju [étove broksa Porty=one. REOBIPT FOR FARM RENT 217 Year 215 of Imperator Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrian Antoninus Augustus Pius, Epiph .., Tram the bank of Palamedes and partners at Dionysias. Anoubas son of Sotas, from the village of Philoteris, to the farmer Tasis, fatherless, her mother SO4N Saw. poe trom ecthe village of Dionysias, aged 40, scar on her forehead, with (her) Legal representative, Heron son of Lycas, aged 35, scar on the left shin. (We certify that) Tasis has in full from Anoubas the rents of the present fifteenth year... 4. The beginning of tae Customary horizontal stroke above the dato appears somawhat to tns right of x, indicating that another letter followed, 8. The woman Tasis is oallad yeapyoc, not yeovxog, implying that she had other land which she Farmed directly. Read andtopt, agreeing with Paott.. the genitive is a mistake evidently occasionad by the Pollowing untpde. 9. The beginning latters of tas matronymic may be Ms instead of To. Talottols fits the space and may be correct. 42. Tax ReEcEIpT Socnopasi Nesus 3x 4 in. wy 6 gad ew Receipt made out in the 12th year of Marcus Aurelius by tae collectors of money taxes of Socnopaei Nesus for paymant of tne dike tax of ths 11th year. Closely similar in fora to tais receipt is 34U [ 359 whish is also from the bureau of tna collectors of monesy taxes at Socnopaei Nesus. Tne dike tax is tne fixed sum of 6 drasnomas 4 obols exacted from all taxpaying subjects in Egypt under Roman rule. It remained Constant through the first two centuries of the Bmpire at least, as aposars from this document and from an unpublished List in the Cornell collection (Inv. No. I 13 verso = 21 verso, see p. 10d) where payments of 13 drachmas 2 obols are recorded for 32-34 a.o. The noogdtaypagdueva (supplementary payments) in the receipts .of tae second century are often the same as in this document, namely 1 drachma 2 chalkoi (cf. P. Leipz. 78, of 184 a.o0.; 899 391. 8, of 154 a.o.; P. Lond. ITI 844, 9, p- 55, of 174 a.0.; 8949 I 353, of 180 a.0.), but tais rate is not constant, even in the second Century. For detailed discussion of the dike tax and Supplensntary payments see P. Basel 10 intro. Etoug dwdexdtov Adondtou ’Avtavivou Katoapog tod xvovou ‘Enip B. sréyo(ayev) ’Ooae- voupe nat ustox(org) Teax( toot) dpy(voLKdv) Lox(vonavov) Nioov ‘fet- e0¢ Lecevovpewc moecBu(tépov) Lecevody( ews) 5 un(tod¢) Tavépoew(¢) yw(uatixdv) ta (€tovc) bp (ayuxe) &g (tetodBorov), tpoa(dtayoapougvay) Sp(axuAc) ural) (xarndv 800), (yfvovtat) (59.) © (tetpd8.) (xahxoT 80). 213 Forty=two. TAX REORIPT. 219 Year 12 of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar our lord, Epipha 2nd. Herieus son of Tesenouphis, son of Tesenouphis Senior, his mother being Tanephris, has paid to Orsenouphis and partners, collectors of the money taxes of Socnopaei Nesus, as dtke tax of the 121th year, 6 drachmas 4 obols, 1 drachma 2 chalkoi being added as Supplementary taxes: total, 7 drachmas, 4 obols, 2 chalkoi. 3-5. In @ dikes tax receipt of tne 24th year of Severus (216 A.D.) also from Socaopaei Nesus (P, Gen, 40), the taxpayer is a certain leaevodpu¢g whose father and grandfatner ars named feoevotpic and his mother Tavég, whion the editor regacds as an abbreviation from Taveppéups¢. Because of the marked similarity of names in the two receipts wa judge that these psople are of the same family in suoscessive generations. 4%? suggest, therefors, that the mother's name in P, Gen. 40 is Tavéppu¢ rather than Tavepogupues. 0. The sign foe 2 onalkoi is X° as in 8GU I 359. 43, STATEMENT BY SITOLOGI OF GRAIN RECEIVED Philadelphia 3 3/4 x 2 3/4 in. 196 A. D.? This statement is addressed to the strategus of the. Heracleid division of the Arsinoite nome by the sitologi of Philadelphia, who oall attention to tne fact that a certain quantity of barley (amouat lost) had been paid into the public granary at Philadelphia to the account of one Marcus Valecius. The names of the peasants who paid the barley must have appeared in tns lost portion of tne statement. Most of the extant granary receipts of sitolosi are made out in the month Payni (June) ratner taan in toe harvest month, which is but rarely represented (sse Preisiske, Girowesen 64). Because of the unusual date of the payment and tne locution MEWETON- weQa . . . Taxov tod éveotdt[o¢g e] Stoucg tk Afuwata 8 (¥tove) it seems to us that this payment must have been made to the account of Valerius early in the harvest season of tae Fifth year (of Severus), as rent or taxes due to the government ia the previous or fourth year. A Harpocration, presumably tae sane man, is already known as strategus of the Heracleid division holding office some time in the period of Commodus (P, Amn. 97. 1 and Bay If 660. 1; of. Paulus, Prosop. no. 164). Since the ygars of Commodus are dated from the accession of his father Marcus Aurelius (Hohmann, Ghron, 84), tha "4ta year" (1. 9) cannot be assigned to the principate of Commodus but must be that of Septimius Severus. This new date, if our idantification of Harpocration is correct, places him as stratesus of the Hecacleid division in 196 A.0., aS Well as some six or more years eaclier under Commodus. 220 Porty=thrse STATSMBENT BY. SITOLOGI. OF GRAIN R#8OsI VED 221 ‘“Aptoxogatt@ve oto(atnyo) ’hoot(vottov) ‘Hpax(deldov) wen tdso¢ mapa Aefov Avdvpov xaLt Kpoviev(oc) Atoyévousg xalt ta[v 5 hotndv ottoddyov xdulnc Didaded(plac). wewetorued [a th A tod b6vtoO¢ unvelc Taxav tod éveot@t[oc e €tovug TH Affupa(ta) 8 (tous) x(preHc) (aert.) [ 10. «(et Wdpxov Odadképtov may AR ERS yl OO eee & broken To Harpocration, strategus of the Arsinoite nome, Heracleid dtuision, from Dius son of Didymus, and Cronion son of Diogenes, and the remaining sitologi of the village of Philadelphia. We have had measured out to us, on the 8th of the present month Pachon of the current fiftna year, as recetpts of the fourtnh year .. . artabae of barley to the account of Marcus Valerius... 4, Kopovéiwv(o¢): there is no abbreviation sign used at the end of the name. In Atvoyévovg the v, with no final upward stroke,is combined with the following o. 8, 9. évectHtlog ©] Etove: the usual formula almost always gives the number of the ysar. We nave thersfors inserted €. See Preisigke, Girowesen 64, 9. TH Affppata = td yévnwa. See P. Fay. 86. 1 Girowesen 67, and Thunell, Sitologenpapyri 100, 10, The final stroke of v of Obadéptov is oarried below the line, ourving to the left. In view of the omission of the final stroke of v in Avoyévovg (1. 4, see note) it is possible that Ovadrépuov "EAC should be the reading. » Peeisiske, 44, ReogipT FOR FaRM RENT Pato IN KIND Hephaestias 8 3/4*x 41/4 in. 209 A.D. The receipt is dated Mesore 2nd of the 17th year of Severus, Caracalla and Geta (July 23, 209 a.o.). ‘The hand is a bold cursive written parallel with the fibres. Obarepta Sraloluia “Iovddela Hh wat Kapitn 614 Anuntelfov Zapetvo xatpetv. suetenenvy mapa cov vréoe (tod) 5 xeAApov KedkrAteplovos Asyou(évov) rept xdunv ‘Hparotsad8(oc) RVOD apTdBas TecoapdxovTa (mvp. apt.) pw wétow xpooue(tpovméve) TLAANS. (€tovc) 107 Aovxfov Leatiucov Leovrpov 10 EvoeBod¢ Leptivaxoc xat Mdoxov Avendkfov ‘Avta[vlelvou BiceBod< LeBaotav xat Hov[B]Afovu Lenttiulov Téta ZeBaotod Mecoon B. Valeria Flavia Isidora also called Garite, through Demetrius, to Sabinus greeting. I have had measured out from you on account of the allotment called Cellterion, near the village of Hephaestias, forty artabae of wheat, wheat 40 art., and a measure of fenugreek as extra charge. Year 17 of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius Augusti and Publius Septimius Geta Augustus, Mesore and. 2. The letter read as p in Kapftn is unlike p elsewhere in the document, except in Mépxov (1, 10), where also it follows a&- The stem of the pe below the line in these two places swings with a rounded base to the right and upward. 4. The sign which we here read as (tod) is otherwise unknown to-us. It resembles somewhat the Customary sign for (Stove), except that the upright stroke is a ourved line. 8. tlAKnEG: apparently for TtihAt¢, of. Mayser, Grammatik 256, where the genitive ti¢ tlAns is quoted from an Hesyohius gloss. On the planting of fenugreek in Hellenistic Bgypt see Schnebel, Landw. 195 ef, 222. 45. Raceipt FoR RENT oF A SHIP'S Mast Oxyrhynohus 6 3/4 x 4 3/8 in, 298 A.D. The mast with which this document deals had been ranted for a full year, from April 10tna, 297 A.0., to April 9th, 893 a.o., and at the end of that period was returned to its Owners Aurelia Sarapammon and her nephew Theodorus, fhe rent, which had evidently been agreed upon in the contract for the loan of the mast, was paid about a monta later, on Pachon 7th (May 8nd), and the transaction was olosed by the following acknowledgment of receipt.. The husband of Sarapammon acted throughout the transaction as legal agent for his wife, Sarapammon, however, was present when the receipt was made out and signed for her husband and nephew, because they could not write. This oocasions some sonfusion of the personal pronouns and verbs in the document, The owner of the mast, Aurelius Hieracion, OX Symnasiarch, ex-prytanis, and member of the senate of Oxyrhynchus, is already known from P, Oxy. VIII) 1104. As prytanis in office in the year 306 a.o. he sent in a request to the logistes for public funds to meet expenditures upon the public baths. In 1. 4 of that document 6 xal Novivoc Should read 6 xal Atoyvo.o¢ as here, broken about 21 letters l.vto¢ ZePactay — Avpndfa Zapanduuov ....Jov un(teo<¢) Tanavolptos cecccccece] eOXATWTO. [. “waj.i 6 a5erpt dod) ¢ @ed8wpoc¢ *Powafov J pavog 81% AvpnACJov Havelpt [oc] Zapaniovos pn(ted¢) Lortoroc 2235 324 THS. GORNSLGL. PAPYRI. Porby=-five 5 seeee]utna[.....]. AvonATO ‘Ispaxfave TO xal Atovu- of yuju(vactapxyjocavtt) apelutavedjoavts Bovlk]evth tie Lap(mpa¢) wat Kaun( potatns) "OBvpuy]xtTtav moh [eo] ¢ xarostyv. dnohoyoouev aneayn- “xévat Ralod cov Tov [e}éeoCv] od. exec wov Lotov Thotov d1.a to] Xpdvoy [..Jeav and to Papuoddr Ewo re Sappod- 10 61 tod &vjsotHtog te (€tove) wat 18 (tous) wnat © (€tove) Thion, tov 6’ adtev lotev maperlAnpavar [t]e Kaa TOV byth Hat undév gor évua- hetv un]6é& éevxarégorv neo undevec amhS¢ tH cuv- dhkayuas] xveta h anoly]h ual enepwtndel< dpordynoa. te (€tovg)] xai 18 (€touc) tv xvefov Audv AtouAntiavod 15 wai MaGtulraved LeBactov xai © (Stove) tdv xvelev judy Kavotjavtiov xat Magtutav[o]l tév éxtyavectatoyv Kato]dpov Hayov G-. 4% Abptdror @sddap0¢ ‘Pouafov xai Havjlo(tpec). Avpn]Ata Lapanauy ov 1°’ nod tod 275906 lavot- 20 proc] anéoxfolv T0.06 pdpous TOD iotod OV Kal Rapt- Afpajwev U axaVOCS neBactot nar Kavaotavtrosg Hab Magepravas ot énegavsotatos Katoapes 19.3. of udprot hpSv AvoxrAnteavag xat Magteptavog Befpaatot nat Kavatavtrog wat Magspravog otf énxtepavéatator Kalcapeg (41. ve xat 68 wat €) 19.13. ve Se. wad 25 Be. wat Co €t. 45, 10, of Beondtat hypSv AroxAntravdg nat Magewravoc Bepactot wat Kwvotévtrog wat Magtpravog of enipavéotator Kaloapes 20. 16, 36, 55, 74, 93, 115, 136, 157, 178, 200, 221; 20 (a).4, 25, of xSproe hudv Arvowanteavog xat MakbsumLavos Befactot nat Kwvotdvtrog wat Makepravog of énegpavéatator Katcapeg (8t. +O wat wen wat ta) 20.18, 38, 57, 76, 95, 127, 138, 159, 180, 202, 223; (om. €t. 46 wat ten wat ta) 20(a).18, 39, 55, 57, 70. 1.4. GONSULS. AND ERAS ‘ Snateta tod xvptov huSv Magtptavod to B Bepactod (2388) 13. 24, bnatela davotov wat Parardov (298) 19.15, eT Te ee eee PEE ame Taree ES tansy : TILT. MONTHS AND DAYS 249 brateta t&v xvptov judv Kovotavtiov wat Mabsutavod tHv énigavectatav Katodpwv td 6.(3502) 20.1, 26, 45, 53, 82, 103, 125, 145, 167, 137, 210, x s ént baatav tHv nvplov Audv AvowAnteavod TO H Hab Mabey vavod to ¢ (303) 20(a).1. }1}f. MONTHS AND DAYS @d0 (Befaotd¢ 12.23; 13.15; 40.2) 20. 19, 29, 58, 77, 96, 118, 149, 160, 181, 203, 224, 48.17; 50.14 Aug. 29-Sept. Gaim. (’AnsrAratog 1.1) 25.1,7 Sept. 28-Oct. “s0Uo (Addvatog l.usg) 25r.9, 14,17 Oot. 28-Nov. Rotax 19,15 Nov. 27-Dec. TOS. 4.12; 6.12, 25; 7.15; 54.1 Deas —o ane Mexetp (Zavovxd¢ 6.2) 6, 2, 3 jane 26 ; . \ ' b a 1. 7,1 GA Pet « “Avvatog, Aur. IV. P&RSONAL NAMES _ 251 "Auudveog (’Auudvic) £. of Aparo~ @isia [I] 8.2. f. of Panetoys [25] 21. 360. f. of Ammonis [25] 21, 237. - of Ammonis [25] 21, 304, ———-s. of Ammonis [25] 21. 237. ———-s, of Ammonis [25] 21, 404, gs. of Heracles [25] 21, 413, gs. of Heracliodorus [25] 21. 268, s. of Mysthas [25] 21. 153. 3. of Mysthas [25] 21, 277. s. of Potalus [I] 22,77. *"ApoOvig ( AuOvvec) £. of darmiiisis [25] 21, 23, f. of Hermitsis [25] 21. 266, f. of Harmiiisis [25] 21]. 347. "Audet s8..0f Gallias [129] 46.3, Aug... £ of Ambesis [I] 23(a). 44. "Aut ¢ £. of Pansitbeous [1] 22.57. f. of Orsenouphis [25] 21.219, . "Ava (or Abv&¢) seorstary [302] 20. 25, 44, 62, 81, 100, 124, 144, 166, 196, 209, 229. "Av8pel CII] 47.9. *Av8pavexoc f. of Ieshyras [I] 22.74, WV isl te £, OL ANDe oe £25] 21, 149. SeeOLEADNsecmet oO lie | 1140. 152, 155, 174, 194, 208, 217, 228, Rev ON ©) te.of: Py, su: 25 1k ad 142, "AvovuS&¢ a. of Sotas. [151] 41,7, 14, "AvovBlatva, Melanas also called ‘A, ad, of M. Aur. Apion [291] 18, 14, 28. "AvovuBtwv, Aur. "A, Herminus [ 282 or 283] 12.6. 8. of deracles [25] 21, 146. 8S. of Phaésis [25] 21, 385. 8. of Praxias (25] 21. 90, 258, s. of Thaésis [25] 21. 106. { 282 or 283] 12,11, "Avtivoog,. Aur ’ public physician [302] 20, 48, 60. agoranomus of Pathyris [111 B,¢,] 4.2, A. landmeasurer [ 402] 20. 8, 24, 33, 42, 71, 80, 100, 123, 132, 143, A. also oalled Sacaon, "Avtwvetvoc scribe of the metropolis [145-6] 16, 40. ——-41s0 called Hermaeus, appointed of- fioial [131-2] 16, 21, "Avtéveocg [III] 34 intro, "Avxdpeg CI] 22, 34 Anato( ) £. of Orsenouphis. [25] 21. 20, 167. "Ane...,. dur. A. [302]. 20. 148, *AnéAda, ®povttvog Aoyyetvog oy hed (ap Sloss Pea ee Rea "AnekAHS 8. of Heracles. [I] 22, 108, "Antad¢ a. of Althelis. [291] 18, 4, "Antwv £. of Apion [25] 21. 314. s- of Apion [25] 21. 41%. £. of Chaeremon [25] 21. 37. Mapxog AbpiAtog ‘AL, a of Philip [291] 18, 3, 2%, 30, £25] 21, 312, Aen ONAWL UL 1. foie Bareats a5 eeu ss 144, f. of Titan [24] 21, 26. *AnddkAwV CI] 23(4).1, CI] 23(6).4. CI] 23¢6).5. Ci] 23(5).6. CI] 23(6).¥%. VAgoAOVeo ep edur,) (As) Lendueasurer| [302] 20.8, 24, 33, 43, 52, 61, 71, 20, . 89, 100, 109, 124, 133, 143, 152, 165, 174, 185, 194, 208, 217, 228, ——-Aure "A, Eapantwv [238] 13.4, ————Aur, ex=presbeutes. [early III] bl as. £. of Hatres (I1] 54.6, f. of Zilus (U7) 16.5. f. of Petesoushus [I] 22, 33, f, of Ptollarous, catosous. of the . 6475 [131-2] 16, 23, "AmOARBV ES f£. of Apollonis [25] 21, 145. 8. of Apollonis (25] 21, 145, 8. of Heracles. (25] 21, 345. s. of Mysthas [25] 21.81, 252 THe CORNELL "AnoAASY ES Slave.of Theon [25] 21. 150, 279. "AROAARS water guard [I] 22, 80. donkey driver. [I] Fi ie F {Ij 22, 123, 129. {I1Irj] 10, 13. *Annvavoc,. Aure A. 3 of Horion [302] 20, 213, 226. An..va CiIt1j] 34.6. "andyxes ('Andvxec,: Apdyxes) £. Se £. ——— Lf , f. 8. of Bsouris. [25] 21. 36, 244. of Heraclides [25] 21,112, of Horus [56] 24. 33. of Marres. [25] 21. 333, 340. of Mysthas. [25] 21, 272, 292. of Neopheros. [25] 21, 393. of Pamiews [25] 21, 411. of Penaiis. [25] 21. 143. of Psamis. [I] 23(a). 28. of Paammon [25] 21, 266. C147] 17. 4. Apa...CI] 23(a). 5. "Apapac [147] 17. 46. - "ApaBlwv f of Sambas [25] 21. 36. “Apatp%<¢ 8. of Psenosiris [25] 21. 358. Apaxag(?). £.of Pausiris [III] 38.7. ‘aApevtatng (‘Apevtottn¢) f of Polemon [25] 21. 356. £, "Apéty of Pacous. [25] 21. 243. C25] 21. 327. [282 or. 233] 12, 12, 25. “Aoe@tn¢ s- of A..sonis [25] 21.91. f. f. f. Se f. of Gonon [25] 21. 32. of Hatres- [25] 21, 28, 309. of Mysthas. [25] 21.1479, 310. of Sisois. [25] 21. 136. of Theon [25] 21. 29, 178, 303. [25] 21. 314, “Aonung(?). f. of Harpaadsis [25] Lobe f. of Petesoushus [25] 21, 230. Appees LI] 2304) .57- “Apwats¢ £ of Panes [25] Paes WG f. of Petesoushus [I] 23(a).11. PAPYRI ‘Apwel ] 2f. of Harmi,.. [£25] 21.15. s. of Harmi... £25] 21. 15. “Aputdous 3. of Amynnis [25] 21. 293,. 347, 366. s. of Heracles, weaver [25] 21. 122, s. of Panetbys [25] 21, 257. s. of Pnepheros [25] 21. 249. ‘Aoo¥@utc f of Neopheros [25] 21.. 222, ‘“Apxaffors C11 BG] 5.6. “Apnapot-<¢ £. of Harpamous [25] 21, 15. s. of Harpamous, bronze -worker. [25 ] 21, 159. ‘Aon&¢ f. of Harpas [283B.G] 25.6, 8. of Harpas [28 BG] 25.6. “Apnutenotog [III] 33, 22, ‘Apnoxpatiwv stretegus [195-196] 43.1. “Apodtes¢ s. of Apollo( ).[25] 21.. 144, "Apoduvrg CLI] 22. 46, *Apteut&apog 3.o0f Hatres [ITI 138.3, “Apteweg LIII] 34 intro. "Apteptaotn [206] 9.2. “apvdétng f£ of Panorates [26] 24, 21. £. of Petheus. [1] 22,127, ’ Appafiaous s. of Arces (7) [25] 21.196, £. of Ceras [25] 21. 251, f. of Dicranss [25] 21. 10. 3. of Dioranes [25] 21. 68, 388. f. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 42, 409. s. of Harphaésis [1] 23(a). 41. 8. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 42, 409. f, of Harphagsis, donkey driver [I] 23(.a)). 31. f. of Harphaésis [56] 24, 1s. 8. of Harphassis [56] 24, 1s, s. of Heraclius [I] 23(a). 34. s. of Herieus, weaver [25] 21. 137. f. of Gallis I and II [56] 24, also called 8S... [ 282 or .283] 12, 4. . ee ee wee ~~ oe IV. “Apgatavg 3s. of Mysthas [56] 24, 27. s. of Necpheros [25] 21. 169. s. of Onnophris [25] 21. 186, 404, s. of Onnophris. [I] 23(a). 2%. s. of Pow. CI] 23( a). 70. f. of Petesus [25] 21. 150, f. of Philoon [1] 22.97. s. of Pompsais [25] 21. 27, 407. £. of Praxies [56] 24, 41. also called. Soterichus,.s. of Pete- soushus. [25] 21. 263. ‘Apgyaduvrg CI] 23(6).% “Apxets¢ stone-crusier [1] 22.114. "ApXeBLog dbasilicogrammateus. [128-9 ] 15. 3, 24. "ApxBvacg sg. of Petosiris [25] 21, 242, *Apxwvebns C1] 23(a). 37. ‘Apyfiuec f of Onnophris [25] 21, 395. {25] 21. 43, 44. [147] 17.47. “Apw0weo¢ f. of Sontheus [1] 22. 59. 8s. of Sontheus [I] 22.8. Apwv £. of Necpheros [25] 21.18. “Apdnov (gen). £25] 21, 104, “Aowy £. of Sambas. [56] 24, 43. Lee te ee nee of Aphrodisia (118.1, > AoHAGS 9. Of Soorates [131-2] 16. 35. *Aoxdrnntdengs f of Asclepiades [145-6] 16. 45. 8. of Asolepiades [145-6] 16. 44, f. of Isidora [145-6] 16. 4. strategus [129] 46.1. “atépvog £. of Polemon [25] 21. 354. -Atewevn [302] 20, 219. *acia m of Patermouthius [302] 20, 85. *actrov £ of Horus [25] 21. 75,'76,293. *axtvog CII] 31.4. Atoupvg 8. of Petosiris 278. AtpH¢ s. of Aww. CI] 22, 41. s. of Apollonius [I] 54.6. f. of Artemidorus. [III] 38.8. Aur. Cornelius ‘A, [288] 13.1. f£. of Cephalon [5] 24, 32. °- ” £25] 21. 151, PERSONAL ‘Atpii< NAMES 253 dealer in mustard [I] 22, 44. of Didymus. £25] 21. 195, 352. of Haredtes. [25] 21. 28, 309. of Hatres. [25] 21. 362. of Hatres. £25] 21, 194. of Hatres [25] 21, 194. of Diogenes and f. of Hatres 21. 362. of Heracles [25] 21. 361. of Heracles [25] 21.7%. of Ischyrion [25] 21, 72,325. of Melas [I] 22, 106. of Mysthas [I] 23(a). 25. of Panedusis [25] 21, 235,336. of Pads [25] 21. 187. of Petetis [25] 21.17%. of Phasis [56] -24.9. {25] 21. 421. of Pompsais [25] 21, 386. of Poujris. [25] 21. 399. of Psenosiris [25] 21. 491. of Pnepheros butcher [I] 22, 39. CI] 23(a).55,(b)u, AT. coe eee & Se Of Panomieus [25] 21. 427. AUv&<¢ see Abvi<, *AVaS. Aur. ’A. 3. of Polion [302] 20. 4, 22, 91. AvdepnaAta see. BUnopo0ts, Ss0pa- 2 Vid, AdpHALOg see “ABouc, LOG, OG, 3 Ame, "AnoAAGVLOG,. ADVIS, VG» , -"bniov,. Bapandkpyov, Sovytava. "AQava— *ANEEavipog, “Avvar— *"AvovBlav, "Avtivoos, "Annvavoesc, Avoyé— *Exoug, Bootpic, Se- HanorAAwv, “Howv, @edbwpoc, t 4 LTepaxtwv, “Lépak, Konpiic, KopviAtoc, Miatns, Nevadu- OV, Necotwv,lateppotvetoc, Tavotercg, Baptvoc, Utpate— OtHS, "Appod&¢ butcher [1] 22, 118, "AppoStota Ci] 8.2 OcaAunnoc. 254 "Apod< {III 31.9, 16. "Appodat<¢ a. of Bis [117-8] 16. 13. d. of Zois, w. of Secrates (117-8, 131-2] 16. 4, 31, "AK LANES boundary commissioner [ 302 ] 10,14, A... wvicg f of Hareotes [25] 21.91. *Aipouc f£. of Peteuohus [25] 21. 165. Bnoa&sg s. of Peteamounis [I] 22.96. Bovsg f. of Paésis [II] 28.3. Bixev (28 3.0.7] 25v.7. Beoovs f. of Isohyrion [25] 21. 110, POCO po Mite Lis pe" HM hee fe PéAAKoO¢ consul [298] 19.15. Padpapog 8. of Diogas [I] 22.29, Tépetvog jailer. [11] 26.2. f. of Pyroon [early III} 11.4. Peodvttog CII] 52.2; 53 verso. 8. of Apion [291] Aopol J] CI) 23(a). 58. Anuntprtocg (AnpAxtpr¢) f of Ce- phalon [129] 46, 2, 8. of Tryphon [1] 22, 105. [209] 44.2. AnpoxAne 8. of Lyson [248 B.C. 12.5. Anpop&y f of Dius [1] 22, 84. Av&&<¢ oollector [131-2] 16. 20. Av8Ssun £129] 46.5. © AtSvpog f. of Dius [195-6] 43.3. £, of Hatres. [25] 21. 195, 352. 8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 276. Av&buwv £. of Pasocnopaeus [o. 126] Lp he Atv xpavT ¢ £. of Harphaésis,. Heracles, Peteuchus and Theon [25] 21, 68, &9, 70, 721, 387, 388, 389, 390. 8. of Harphaésis [25] 21.10. Td CORNELL PAPYRI Avoyévn¢g (dtoyeivns),. Aur. A, also called Hermias, systates [291] 18.1. f, of Cronion [195-6] 43.4, £. of Hatres. [25] 21, 362. 8. of Smyrito( ). [25] 21. 381. CI] 49.1; verso 1, Avovuoa¢ CII] 26.12, Avoviatog,- Aur. Hieracion also called 4. [298] 45.5. 8. of Maron [17] 8. 4, 7, 18, 19,. 26, .verso 2, CIII] 38,2, 3. of Demophon [I] Be of POs ec e Atog (Aetog) 22, 84, Ss. of Didymus [195-6] 43, 3. f. of Dius [56] 24, 47. 8, of Dius. [56] 24, 44. £, of Heracles [I] 23(b).14. 8. of Heracles [25] 21, 262, laographus [131-2] 16, 21, : £. of Mysthas. [1] 22, 111, ——. of Ptollis [56] 24, 46. s. of Sarapammon [early III] 11.4. CI] 23a). 48. Avooxopt ins (Arooxovptibyg) £. of Heliodorus. [25] 21, 41. C25] 21, 101, Avdanxo pog f£. of Patermouthius 20. 85, 98. 8. of Petosiria [25] 21,1, £. of Soorates [117-8, 131-2] 16, 13, 29. 8. of Soorates [131-2] 16, 43. AvocxoS<¢ s. of Ceras [25] 21.19, £, of Dioscous [25] 21.26, 8. of Dioscous [25] 21, 26, 8. of Sambas [25] 21.94, Avwy&¢ £ of Gamarus [I] 22, 29, igs ay Raa Feo Wa 0 4 na 9 Avev { 303 ] 20(a).9, 14, 14, Apdxwv donkey driver [1] 22, 124, ( 302] — = IV.. PERSONAL NAMB&S Apovt( )£. of Ptolemaeus [III] 38.1, ApUtwv, Hormaeus also called A, , basi- licogrammateus. [ 117-8, 131-2] 16,2, "B.@..X.. f- of Thyon [1] 22. 64, Etonviwv gf, of Pasion [I] 22. 65. Eiotwv C1] 22,82, Bioxvpa&s ("Ioxvp&¢) 8. of Androni- ous [1] 22,74, S. of Melancomas [I] 22, 37, “Extwp f. of Bsouris [I] 23(a). 27. f, of Heotor [I] 23({a). 27. 8S. of Peteuohus. [25] 21, 148, ——=3. of Ptollis [1] 22.71, Cr] 22.0. "ExBouc 8. of Phew. { 302] 20, 105,121, “Enapxo¢,. potter [1] 22.2. "Exappdébetog LIII] 32.2. "EpyepoOuss CI] 23a). 59. "Epye0<¢ s. of Myathas [1] 22, 122, £. of Saroueillis. [1] 22, 120, Elisa. Ase “Epvet<¢ (*Epnot¢) £. of Harphaésis C25] 21, 134. 8. of Heriews [25] 21, 259. 8. of Herieus [25] 21, 355. 8. of Kr... and f£, of Herieus. C25] 21. 259, 8. of Mysthas and f. of Herieus [ 25 ] 21. 355. —, of Pas...8 [25] 21. 206, —S. of Pads. [25] 21, 185. 8. of Socrates [25] 21, 343, 8. of Tesenouphis. [172] 42, 4, £25] 21.9. C111} 31, 12, *Bolntov (gen. ) . { 28 Be 0. ? J 25. 7. “Hppatog,. Antoninus. also. oalled. wh Pa appointed official [131-2] 16. 21, ———also called Dryton, . basilicogramuateus (117-8, 131-2] 16.1, 2,19, “EppandAdwv, Aur. Les.. [282 or 283] 12. 7, 12,25. 255 “EBpph¢ f. of dermias [III] 38, 6, “Beutac (‘Bppelac), Atoyévne _ also called. ‘8,,. systatées [291] 18.1, £. of Heracles [25] 21, 131, ———s- of Hermes. [III] 38. 6. ———— homographus of Oxyrhynshus. [17] 6.. 31, f, of Panetbys. [25] 21, 220,418, %- of Petearmotes. [25] 21.99,122, Ape tye ¢,: Aur. Anoubion [ 282 or 283 ] “EBepoyévng £ of Mois. CIIL] 38.11, “Epudeg f. of Acousilaus.[ 25] 21, 254, £. of Papesneus [25] 21, 324, ,Heee¢ f of Pethous [1] 22, 36. Boo8pe¢ s. of Apynohis. [25] + eras 86, 244, ——-Aure EB. [302] 20. 240, ——— 8 of Hector. [1] 23( a). 24, S. of Psenathos [25] 21], a2, 8. of Sambas [25] 21, 273, “Boting,. f of Hestias .junior, .Hestias athot... and Hestias keb,,, C25] 21. 203, 204, 231, 232, 233, a8wt( ) a, of Hestias [25] 21, 204, 232, xeB( ) s. of Hestiss. {25] 21. 233. V@Gtepog 8. of Hestias. C25] 21. 203, 231, ESBovdrog soribe.of the. metropolis. (127-8) 16,2, ESSnuo¢ strategus. £127-8] 16.1, Ev{@erog,. Val. "B.,. catholious [ 302 j 20. 5, 30, 49, 68, 26, 106, 129, . 149, 171, 191, 214; 20(a). 6, 27. Evoveov., C302] 20(a). 45. ESnopog,. £ of Aur, Oopres. [ 302] 20, 23,.9,.99,.122,. 142,. 164, . 207, .22'7, Evnopot¢ a. of Maroninus [302] 20 , 66, Evtvxl8y ¢ also called Sarapion, £. of Sarapammon [291] 18,8, 2 296 THE CORNELL PAPYRI ZWeee LI] 23a). 6. Zm@e.s06 8 of Aciouris £1] 22. 21. Zwr.5o00¢ ds. of Soorates [131-2 A, D. J 16, 36. Zotro¢g 8 of Apollonius and f. of Philippiatote [127] 18.5. 8, of Panes AL deel eels £. of Sisois [25] 21.170. s, of Thyon [56] 24. 37. gwt¢ a. of Heracleides [117-3] 16, 12. Zoovrwosg f of Aur. Mystes [ 402 ] 20.2%. ‘Hyotusvog f£. of Petosiris [25] 2lL. 242, “Hat oSwpog 3. of Dioscourides [25] 21, 4. ‘uvéexog bh. of Soushians [302] 20. ‘Ho( ) £ of Petermouthis [128-9] 15, 5. ‘Hoae-. C1] 22.5. CI] 23(a). 62 *“Hoate¢ m of Amois [129] 46.4. d. of Socrates [131-2] 16., 37. *‘HoaxrAade C1] 22, 33. ‘Hoaxrsling £f of A--- £25] 21,161, £, of Apynohis [25] 21, 112. pasilicogrammateus [145-6] 16. 39. donkey driver [I] 22, 104, exegetes [117-3] 16. 3. _____s. of Marsis [1] 22, 123. s. of Orsenouphis [25] 21. 21,166. s, of Palus [25] 21. 103. s. of Sambas [25] 21. 93. ______ s. of Sambas, swine-herder [ 25] ak. 334, soribe of the metropolis [117-3] 16,2, s. of Soorates and f. of Zois[117-3] 16, 12, C1] 50.1. ‘HoaxrAsdbwpog f£ of Assobrion [25] 21. 375. £, of Ammonis [25] 21, 368. ‘HoduarAetog 8. of Heracles, grandson of Herodes [17] 6. 22. s. of Heraolius [17] 6.1,3, 12, 14, 15, 21, verso 1. {248 B.G.] 2.5. ‘“HpaxrH¢ 9» of Ambesis [I] 22, 107. 3. of Ambesis [I] 23(a). 34, f. of Ammonis [25] 21, 413. £. of Anoubion £25] 21.146. f£. of Apollonis [25] 21. 335. ———-s. of Goras [25] 21.189. f. of Osiras {I] 22. 83. 8. of Dioranes [25] 21. 71,389. £. of Dius [£25] 21. 262, s. of Dius [1] 22. 85. ———- s. of Dius [I] 23(b).14. f. of Harmiusis [25] 21.122. £, of Hatres [25] 21.77. 3. of Hatres [25] 21. 361. f£. of Heracles [25] 21, 31,245. ___—-£, of Heracles [25] 21. 322. s. of Heracles [25] 21, 322. £. of Heracles [25] 21. 307. 3. of Heracles [25] 21. 307. f£. of Heracles [56] 24. 42. _______s. of Heracles [56] 24, 42. f, of Heraclius [17] 6.4, 16, 21. £. of Heraclius, s. of Herodes [17] 6, 22. s. of Hermias [25] 21. 151. s. of Herodes [I] 23(a).4. 3. of Horion [25] 21.377. s. of Horus [25] 21.76. also called Lyous, 8. of Heracles £25] 21, 31, 245. £. of Melanchomas [25] 21, 210. 3. of Mysthas [25] 21, 235. f. of Mysthas [25] 21, 306, s. of Mysthas [25] 21. 305. s. of Necthmes [25] 21. 153. = ar IV. PERSONAL NAMBS 257 “HpaxdAc¢ £, of Paneitbeous [1] 22. 32, 8, of Pebos [56] 24, 22, 23, £. of Pemes [56] 24, 200 8. of Petaouchus [56] 24. 28, s, of Petevohus [25] 21, 334, » of Petosiris [25] 21. 397. 8s. of Phaésis [25] 21. 353. £. of Phasis [I] 22, 86, f£. of Phasis [25] 21, 343. se of Pnepheros and f. of Sambas [25] 21. 213. 3. of Pouris [56] 24,6. 8. of Proganus (?) and f. of Heracles C25] 21. 307. £. of Pylsdes £56] 24, 19, £. of Sambas £25] 21.92. f£. of Soomenis [25] 21,24, 344, swineherder, f£. of Harphaésis ([1]23(a). 336 £. of Kaw..0 [1] 22, 48. £. of Theon [25] 21,-126, 8. of Theon and f£. of Mysthas [25] 21. 284. bilicas, 22. ———CI] 22, 76. eens hr Ye} ——— [I] 23(c). 6. CI] 23(a). 64. — {I} 23(6).2, {III] 34,2, *Hp&¢ s. of Geiras [1] 22.97. 8. of Cosconius [I] 22, 45. flageolet player [I] 22,11. £. of Mysthas [25] 21, 198. £. of Sambathius [o. 106] 7.5. Cr) 23(a). 61, “Ho®Sn¢ amphodaroh [124-8] 16.4, £. of Heracles [17] 6.22, £. of Heracles [I] 23(a). 41, also called Tiberius, strategus [128-9 ] 15. 2, 20, [105] 40, 15. “dpwv, Aur. “H, landmeasurer [302] 20 s 8, 23, 55, 42, 52, 61, 7, 79, 389, 99, 109, 125, 132, 143, 152, 165, 174, 194, 206, 217, 227, £. of Heron [145-6] 16, 42, 8s. of Heron [145-6] 16, 42. 8s. of Lyous [151] 41.11, 8. of Ptolemasouch( ) [25] 21. 233, £105] 40, 15. @affoug £. of Anoubion [25] 21, 106. m. of Aur. Gorn. Hatres [ 282 ] 13.2. @acH¢ d. of Psoipnis, w. of Dionysius (17] 6.6, 18, 28, Oatohi¢ m of Sarapion [291] 18.8, @Bo¢ (gene 9BLtTG6), £. of Horus [56] 24,34. Geannovvues [1] 22, 62, ®evauovug da. of Psenamounis C247] °17. 22. O@evvotatg m of Nouris £147] LL, d5 @®evootoeru¢ 4. of Psenosiris [147] 17. 10, 19, 28. @edbwpog ss. of Romaeus [298] 44, 17; 45.3. ®eopavia, Aurelia @, also called Isidors [302] 20(a). 24, 42, @eppoveae CI] 49.2 and verso. @gwv s. of Dioranes [25] 21. 70, 387. 8. of Haredtes [25] 21, 29, 178, 308. £, of Heracles [{25] 21. 204, 3. of Heracles [25] 21. 126, f. of Neopheros [25] 21, 261, 8. of Stratipus [25] 21. 183. [25] 21. 160, 279. CIlI] 34 intro, a 258 ON PS ee ETI] 23 ( a). 65. Q@npwvov (gen.) f. of Phasis [25] 21. Ootoptatog (Owteptatag) fz. Onnophris [I] 22.47. C25] 21. 47. @v... fe of Patmoueis [I] 22, 101, OSwv se of Beoee CIT 22.64 f.. of Zoilus (56] 24..37. of *"Ldowv a. of Sambas [I] 23a). 32. Lep.( ) 2. of Pnepheros [25]'21. 260, “Iepaxntwv, Aur. ‘I. also called Diony— sius, ex—gynunasiarch, ex=prytanis and senator [298] 45.5. “Lépaé,Aur. ‘LI, anametretes [503] 20 Walaa 22, '74. *Ivap&¢ s. of Onnophris [II] 28.1. “Lnaéwv [III] 34 intro. "Iol...] (128-9] 15. 25. "Ioapot¢ (117-3) 16.16. *"LovSdpa d. of Asclepiades. [145-6] 16. 42, Ais Aurelia Theophania also called [302] 20( a). 24, 42, dancer [206] 9.1, d. of Heron [145-6] 16, 42. Valeria Flavia ‘I, also called Oarite (2099) 44,1 "lot Bwpo¢ s. of Peteushus [25] 21, 314. ss of Pa... [147] 17.9. [303] 20(a).9. Iov.sov (gen.) £2 of Nemion [25] 21. 205. *"Ioxet¢ f. of Peteouchus [56] 24,1. f. of Sambas [56] 24,12, "Loxt¢ CI] 23(a). 66. "Ioxvoetov s. of Bisous [25] 21. 10, elder s. of Gallidorus [25] 21. 469. f.. of Callis (25] 21. 378. cowherd [£28 B.0,7] 25v. 3. f. of Hatres [25] 21. 72, 325. THE CORNELL: PAPYRLI '"Loxve tov f. of Isctyrion [2x7 21. 280; 281, elders. of Ischyrion [25:]' 21.280, -younger s. of Ischyrion: [25] 21..28i. 9. 0fMell... C25] 21.1255. f£. of Mysthas [26] 21, 345;. £, of Nespheros [25]: 21..197,214. 8..of Panetbys [25]: 21..1293. 2, of Petemounis [25] 21,..325.. £.. of Petesouohus ( 25] 21..'735.288) S. of Petethas [25] 21,.229, £.. of Polys (25] 21. 215%. 8s. of Ptolemacus [I] 23(‘a).-465. Pylades (1] 23( a). 44. f. of Sdoonodnis [25] 21, 14% C25] 21.4 [25] 21, 318, KarAtacg fof Amis [129] 46, 33. KarkAtSapoc¢ £. of Ischyrion C25] 21. 38. K&AAULS 8. of Callis 8. of Harphaésis [56] 24, 25. d Ss. of Harphaésis [56] 24, 26, PF, 8s. of Ischyrion [25] 21. 3478. 8..of Necpheros and f. of Callis 21, 134, f. of Papontos Se of Papontos KaAALGUTO... Se of Phanth,.. and f, of Gallisytr... [25] 21.157. ‘ 8. of Callisytr... [25] 21. 157. 4 Kanapt¢ CII-III] 30(a).4 Kanéoutog (gene) [II] 26.2. Kani¢ (Kant¢) C1] 22.10, Kapttn, Val. Fl. Isidora also called K. (209) 44.1, K&enog 8. of Libicus [III] 34.5. Kacwths¢ (7) £. of Panesneus [I] 22, gO. Ka.@ s. of Heracles C25] 21. 134, { tJ]: 2254, C1] 22, 55. Cr li.22. 2 hi ee oe he IV. PSRSONAL NAMES 259 Kep.( ) £. of Pnepheros [25] 21.234, Kep&a¢ (Kerpa&g¢) £. of Dioscous [25] 21. 190, 8. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 251, £. of Heracles [25] 21, 199, 8. of Heracles [I] 22, 38, f. of Heras [I] 22,84. £. of Sambas [25] 2], 188, f. of Stephanus [II] 28.6, Kevaug 8. of Orsenouphis [25] 21, 424, Kepéawv f£. of Faustus [129] 46,2, f. of Hatres [56] 24, 38, 8 of Poe. £25] 21, 216, f, of Papesneus [25] 21, 247. Kewtea( ) (7) £. of Sambas [25] 21, 211, Krav&to¢g BZevophyv opistrategus [{180- 192] 14.3, 13. KuhOvc¢g f. of Paésis [II] 28,2, Ko... (?) £. of Ammonis [25] 21, 304, Ko8Aéxtog CII] 37.4 KoAAODPOE 8. of Onnophris [25] 21]. 350. 8. of Psenatymis the elder [25] 21,74. £, of Psonsneus [I] 23( a). 35. Kopov s. of Heron and f. of Ploution (117, 131-2] 18.7, 22, 8. of Pasoonopaeus [after 126] 7. 13. Konpfi¢, Aure K, 8. of Buporus { 302 ] 20. 23, 79, 99, 122, 142, 164, 207, 227, £. of Patas [III] 38, 3. —Kopvirsog, aur. Ke ‘Atopic [288] 13,3, 27. Kp... £ of Herieuws [25] 21, 25. Kpaov (gen.) (28 BO. 25v.2, Kpoviwy s. of Diogenss [195-6] 43.3, Kua... (7) [£25] 21.201. Kup.( ) & of Ammonis [25] 21. 234. Kupeet¢ £. of Papontos [25] 21. 300, Kut.( ) £ of Petermouthis [25] 21, 235. K®vov 8. of Hareotes £25)jee2 13:32, Kwoxdveocg f. of Heras CI] 22, 45. A&#wV f£. of Nepheros [28B.0.7] 25v,5, £. of Petosiris [25] 21, 44, f. of Petosiris [25] 21. 100,163, 243, f. of Petosiris [25] 21, 392. f. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 249, Aap w( ) £ of Proganus [25] 21. 307. AnXxagts¢ £. of Sambag ila 2.72; Aeovtianog [303] 20(a).2, Aswvtine (Acoviééing) 2£. of Horion C25] 21, 155. £105] 40.14. AvBuxd¢ £. of Carpus [IIT] 34.5. Aoyyetvog, Le A, Spdvtwv [119] 10.1. Phe A. *AnédAda [119] 10.2, 31, AoSxtog [282% BO.] 25,2, See also Aoyysetvog, OvEttLOSG. ASxog¢ brickmaker bid e22. 115. Heracles also called A, 3. of Heracles [25] 21, 31, 245. Avxa¢ £. of Heron [151] 41.11, Avotuaxoe s. of Sambas G25 jae ie 519, 3/74. Avavog¢ { 282 or 283] 12. 22, Avdcwv 2 of Demooles (243 8.4.) fe M&E uno, also called Néapyog, stra— tegus [145-46] 16, 49 Mapiwv donkey driver [1] 22, 100, M&pxoc¢ see "Antov. Mappii¢ £4 of Apynohis [25 ] 21.334, 340, 8. of Melanoomas [25] 21, 394, C1] 23(d). 22, Mapot¢ (?) £. of Pnepheros [1] 22, 42, Mapots (Mapp%e?) f. of Heraclides EF ge OS 260 THR CORNELL PAPYRI Mé&pwv £ of Dionysius [17] 6, 4, 13. laographus [117-8 ] 168.4. [ 131-2] soribe of the metropolis 18, 20. Mapwvtvog £ of Souchiana and Bu- porous [302] 20. 67. Magtovsg CI] 23(a).5- Merayxopag (Meravnduag, Merkav— 464046) 3. 0f Heracles [25] 21, 210. £, of Isohyras [I] 22.37. f. of Marres [25] 21. 394. Cte 2k. po Mekavag also called Anoubiaena, ad. of M. Aur. Apion [291] 18. 14, 28. MérzAacg f of Hatres Eh 22.106. MéAAAG s of Tryphonat... [25] 2c, 83. MerAA.v..tb06 £ of Ischyrion £25] 21, 125. Mevvéa¢ f of Bohetime [248 Bo. ] 2. 3,19. Mve@pabatHs 3 of Pasion [25] 21.365. M.AAw@... fe of Paws... ous [25] 21. 295. Mét6¢ Ss. of Hermogenes [IIL] 38,1. M..0vu6 3. of Papontos [25] 7 ai lees Mux... £25] 21.123. MSa@a¢ £ of Ammonis [25] 21. 277. f, of Apollonis [25] 21.81. £, of Apynohis [25] 21. 272, 292. Se £. Se of Dius [I] 22,141, of Haredtes [£25] 21.179, 310. of Hatres [I] 23(a). 25. of Heracles [25] 21. 284. of Heracles [25] 21. 306. of Heras [25] 21. 193. of Herieus [25] 21. 355. of Isohyrion, bronze-worker [ 25 ] 21. 345. —— t= Bg Se f. of Necpheros [25] 21. 227. of Neopheros [25] 21. 267. of Palami...on £25] Pu 141, Méa@acg fe of Panaphreus [25] 21. 140, 2. of Penaiis [£25] 21. 190, 271. f. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 383, 238. s. of Phanos and f£. of Heracles [25] 21. 305. f. of Phasis [25] 21.96, 202. 3. of Pouis (7) and f. of Ammonis [25] 21, 153. 8. of Ptolemaeouch ( 282, s..of The oe ) €25] 21. and f. of Heracles [25] 21 . 235. [1] 23(a). 6. Mibceng f£ of Harphaésis [56] 24, 27. f. of Papontos [1] 22, 121, CI] 23(6).3. Miatns, Aur. M. 3. of Zosimus 20. 29, 41. Mawofwv laographus [IL] 26,14, [ 302 ] Nav... £1] 23a). 52. Néapxo¢g, Maxiaus also called N., stra~ tegus [145-5] 16. 39. NevvAagupev, Aure..etus N. [298] 19.2. Nexdatunw( ) sa. of Petensis [25] 21, 406. NexOufi¢ £ of Heracles [25] 21. 133. NexQvApug 8. of Psenobastis [25] 21. is, aN. Nexpepi¢ £. of Apynohis [25] 21. 393. f. of Oallis [25] 21, 133. 8. of Cylece and f. of Panetbys. [25] 21. 200, f. of Harphaésis, s. of Aron [25] 21. 169. f. of Horus [I] 22, 125. g. of Ischyrion [25] 21. 117,217. f. of Mysthas (25] 21. 267. 8. of Pees and f, of Pnepheros (25] 21. 29. ee aes — IV, P&RSONAL NAMBS 251 NexpeoS¢ £. of Panetbys [25] 21, 347. 8. of Papmymis [25] 21, 264. £. of Papontos [25] 21, 118, 213, 221, £. of Peoe. [25] 21. 172. Se of Petesoushus [£25] 21. 35. £. of Peteuchus [25] 21,121, £. of Peteuchus [25] 21. 20. £, of Peteuchus £25] 21, 3471, —— Peteus also oalled N., 8. of Peus £25] 21. 207. £. of Peteus [25] 21, 222. f. of Pet...s [£25] 21.173. 8. of Phane.. [25] 21, 426. f. of Pnepheros [25] 21. 144. ——-s,. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 260. 8. of Pouonis [25] 21. 225. 8. of Theon [25] 21, 261, 8. of Tem... and f. of Mysthas C25] 21. 224. C25] 21. 401, CI] 23(a). 6. CI] 23(a).&. Neweck<¢ s. of Serapas [I] 22, 124, waterwheel tender [I] 22, 109, Nepiov s. of Isy... [25] 21. 205, Necafwv, aur. N.° also oalled "ABav( = ) [£303] 20¢a).3. Negpep&¢ s. of bacon (283.0.7] 254.5, £. of Stephanus [II] 28. 4. Neyxotne¢ s. of Agatres and £. of Horus C21 BG] 4.6. Nexd8npog [303] 20(a). 12,32,68, Nevveg @. of Hatres [I] 22, 40. Névva €117] 29.1 Novwexen¢g, noaypatet<™eng [291] NoSpe¢ s. of Pnephoros [147] 17, 15, 29. Bevogiv, Krat&tog &. epistrategus C180-192] 14. 3, 13. OAxavor ocomarch [302] 20. 5,9,34, 43, 53, 62, '72, 81, 90, 101, 110,124,133, 144, 153, 166, 175, 195, 209, 218, 229. "Oviioepog 8. of Socrates [131-2] 16, Boe {ItI-1¥v] 39,2, "Ovviepes £. of Collouthus [£25] 21, 350. £. of Harphaésis [25] 21,196,404, £. of Harphaésis [I] 23( a). 26. 8. of Harpsemis [25] 21, 395. £. of Inaros [IIT] 28.1. £. of Onnophris [25] 21. 359. 8. of Onnophris [25] 21, 349. £. of Onnophris [25] 21. 403, 8. of Onnophris, weaver [25] 21. £. of Paoous [25] 21, 113. £. of Paoous [25] 21. 226, Se of Petetirpsenesis [25] 21, 194, 8. of Petemounis [25] 21. 275. ———-8. of Pnepheros [56] 24.74, 8 of Pollous [25] 21, 404, £. of Pompsais [25] 21. 362. 8. of Pomsais [25] 21, 485. £. of Sisols [I] 22, 92, 8. of Thotortaeus [I] 22, 4'7. Cricaes. CI] 22, 20. "Opasvotgig 8. of Amos [ 25]21,219. Se of Apato... and f of Orse~ nouphis £25] 21, 20, 167, bag-maker, s. of Panssneus [I ] 22.91, £. of GCeuaus [25] 21, 424, Gollector of money taxes of Socno— paei Nesus [172] 42,2, £, of Heraclides [ 25] 21, 21, 166, 8. of Orsenouphis [ 25]21. 20, 167, 8. of Petalus [25] 21,109, 8. of Petemounis [25] 2], 364, £. of Peteushus [25] 21, 420, £. of Pnepheros [25] 21.19, 16a, 262 "Opasvotgpes fof Ptollis [1] 22. 66. C1] 22, 34. "Ocepéunic 8. of Patermouthis 17.1, 8 "OL. I teae( ), Aoduvog OVEtte- og *O. (119) 10.3. Ovarspla, Flavia Isidora also oalled Carite [209] 44.1. Ovarsptrosg BUHGeLo¢g oatholious [302] 20.5, 30, 49, 68, 86, 106, 129, 149, 171, 191, 214; 20:(a). 6, 27. Mépxog *O. [195-6] 43,10, ——’0. Hpdxrog praefect [147] Via. ovéettrog, Le ‘OC. tsae( ) (119) 16.3... ° es O'AnLOg Seren... {i1r] 47.1, [147] proourator Augusti flees 8 of «-- aoleeis [I] 22. 33. as. CI) 28a}. 72 f. of Peteamounis [I] 22. 94. flayxoatng (Lavepatnc) 8 of Haryotes [56] 24.21 donkey driver [I] 22. 116, Hdeug 8. of Pesoos [25] 21, 290. flafavs (Hafarosg) s.of Besis [II] 28.3. se of Omethia [II] 28.2, C1r] 37.%7,8 flaxoS¢ 8. of Hareotes [25] 21. 243. gs. of Onnophris [25] 21. 123. younger s. of Onnophris [25] 21. 226, flax. J¢ - of Herieus [25] 21. 206, flan@... £. of Peteuohus [25] 21. 376. Tarkapiong banker [151] 41.5. Harxspo¢ £. of Harphaésis [25] 42, 409. HaraAcbeo¢ CII] 34 intro. Taropel. lov s. of Mysthas (25) 21, 141, 21. THE CORNBLL PAPYRI laAo¢ f£. of Heraolides [25] 21, 108, Tape cSU6 Se Of Meee [25] 21. 295. TapwteeS¢ 8s. of Apynohis [25] 21, 411, Tappevesg s.ofSambas [I] 23(a). 43 Hapoved<¢ ss. of Petosiris [25] 21, 323. flavanyeS¢ C1] 22, 67, flavappeU¢ 8. of Mysthas [25] 21. 140. flavexa&¢ f£. of Petosiris [25] 21. 228. HavexOtn¢ 9. of Ammon [III] 38.9. TaveoVoug ff. of Hatres [25] 21. 336, Taveacvel¢ 8. of Casotes (7) [1] 22.90. flavetBnot<¢ (TavertBnots) s of Amos [I] 22, 57. 8. of Heracleilis [I] 22, 32. f, of Pashiris [I] 23(a). 3%, £, of Petesoushus [1] 23(a). 30. C1} 22, 25. TavetpO¢ s. of Ammonius [25] 21. 360. £. of Harmiiisis [25] 21, 257. 3. of Hermias [25] 21. 220, 413, 8. of Horion [25] 21. 236. £. of Isohyrion [25] 21.129. 8. of Neopheros [25] 21, 200, 8s. of Neopheros [25] 21. 337. £. of Panetbys [25] 21, 416, 8. of Panetbys [25] 21, 416. 3. of Papontos [25] 2]. 1a. 8. of Petemeee [£25] 21. 291, 8. of Petemounis [25] 21. 303. 8. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 423, f. of Petesouchus [25] 21. 252. 8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 275. #. of Pithon [25] 21. 193, 262, 8. of Pnepheros [25] 21. 199. s. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 201, f£, of Teos [£25] 21. 423. C25] 21.4%. C25] 21... C25] 21. 197. flavnoSov.g 2 of Hatres [25] 21. 23. [lavopstcs f of At...8 [25] 21, 427. HavoSBuec¢ f of Petoushus [56] 24.40. Tlavovu..¢ & of Sisois [25] 21. 419. IV. PBRSONAL NAMES 263 Havtl..1¢ s. of Harmais C25] 2if 147. flavtBe0¢ s. of Horion [25] 21, 105. flavté¢ 3s. of Pnepheros (25] 21. 139. flav.woe... f. of Zoilus [25] 21. 357. flaxnsavs¢ a. of Cephalon [25] 21.247, ———s. of Hermis [25] 21, 324. TanxwSuye¢ £ of Neopheros [25] 21, 264, HanovtS¢ s. of Oallis (I1] 22. 55. elder s. of Gyrieus [25] 21, 480, f. of Me... ous [25] 21, 156, 8. of Mysthas [I] 22,121, 8. of Neopheros [25] 21, 118, 218, 221, f. of Panetbys [25] 21, 181, 8. of Panetbys [25] 21. 417. £, of Petemounis [I] 22.99. £, of Peteuchus [25] 21], 400. 8. of Pisais [25] 21], 127. 8. of Proganus [25] 21. 22. CI] 22. 56. CrI. 22258, dnog CI] 50.15. flanoU¢ £. of Papous [25] 21. 402. 3. of Papous, weaver [25] 21, 402. Se of Polion, weaver [25] 21, 410, f. of Po... phros [25] 21. 331, [25] 21. 332. Tapéwv f£. of Horion [III] 31.7. Tagtéwv s. of Birenion [I] 22, 65, f. of Mithradates [25] 21. 365, Tagoxvonmatog £ of Comon [co. 126] 7,13. 8. of Didymion,f. of Tapetheus [0.126 ] tow Bs Ae. dowv s. of Phatsis [25] 21.373. Great.) £.,0f Pats... (281-21. 350 SseOLarataleemeeo mee LBS. flat&<¢ 3. of Copres. [III] 38,3. flateppoS@ro¢g 8 of Dinscorus. [ 302] 20. 85, 98. | C202] 20.11.. Hateppodug s. of Oserempis {147]17.11, 8. of Pnephoros. [147] 17, 18, 30. s. of Siris, f. of Oserempis [147] Lg age flatHhv¢ f of Hatres [25] 21.177. flatpotere s. of Thy... [1] 22, 101, flaSotnnog [III] 32.6. flavotpeus s. of Arachas(?) [III] 33.17. flavotovg, Aur. 1. gs. of Sarapion [298] 45.4, 19. Tat¥ovrg [£25] 21. 16. Ha.vto... ff of Peteughug £25] 21 1207S: Hayes. £1] 23{ a) ..53.. Hayet¢ s. of Heracles [I] 22, 27, flaxtoe¢g 8. of Panetheougy [I] 23(a). Taxvodseg (Tayv08e¢) £. of Horion. P25 a2 Las, £. of Horug. [25] 2)],211, 8. of Peseris. [56] 24, 32, 8s. of Petosiris [25] 21], 152, C147] 17.47. fla&¢ £. of Hatres [25] 21, 187. f, of Herieus [25] 21, 185, Meneent: ] 8s. of Necpheros [25] eel pk Heatrocg fe of Petes [111B.C.] 4.5. Tep&¢ £. of Heracles [56] 24, 22,23, 8. of Heracleus [56] 24, 22, Teyxpotvurtg¢ s. of Petearnotus CI] 22. 23, fleyxpoBvog (gen.) £. of Horus (25 721.26. efpe¢ s. of Ptollis [56] 24, 39, flevvad¢ s. of Horus [56] 24, 40, les teawoatnes¢ sa. of Pouoris [1] oA 22. Res Ba Pane ete. Hexue¢ s- of Phaermis [c. 126] 7, 5, Iéxuwtocg vegetable—dealer Bri122 ei. flexon( ) £ of Peteushus [25] 21. 414, £, of Pnepheros [25] 21, 201, flewé¢ 3. of Heracleus [56] 24, 20, Hepna¢g CII] 31.15. flepndtng [CII] 3l.3a 264 THE CORNBLL Mfepodt¢ (Mopodeg, Mopwarc, Hop- wa¢) £. of Apynohis [25] 21, 412. £. of Harphaésis [25] 21. 27, 407. f. of Hatres [25] 21. 396. s. of Onnophris [25] 21. 382. : f. of Onnophris [25] 21. 385. {25] 21.12. TeppS¢ s. of Sambas [25] 21, 212, Ilevatduesg s- of Pnepheros es | 23(a). 47. Hevad¢ s. of Apynchis [25] 21, 143. 8. of Mysthas [25] 21. 180, 271. Heveflorg¢ f£ of Peteushus [25] 21. 425. Heppoterg £ of Psenos... [25] 21. 171. flep®¢ 8. of Sambas [25] 21, 224. Meatpu¢ £ of Pachnoubis [56] 24, 32. f. of Petermotes [56] 24.1%. TeoxS¢ £ of Patis [25] 21. 290. Wet... CI] 23(a).5, Hétarog f£ of Ammonis [I] 22,77. f£. of Orsenouphis [25] 21. 109. Heteanovveos bronze worker [1] 22. 14, eteapotvrs s. of Paws. CI] 22. 94. £. of Peteohon [I] 22.95. 8. of Peteuchus [25] 21. 415. s. of Peteus [I] 22.93. Tetsappoveng (Heteappaetnc) ff. of Hermias [25] 21.99. f. of Hermias [25] 21. 132. £. of Peitesoraepis [I] 22, 23. eteapysvijoesg £ of Onnophris [25] 21, 184. £. of Petedrpsenesis [25] 21. 367. -3, of Petedrpsenssis [25] 21. 367. s. of Sisois [25] 21, 40. leteQ9a¢ f£ of Isohyrion [25] 21, 229. Tetesl (25) 21, 126. Hetew... f£ of Panetbys [25] 21, 291. Tetepotersg £f. of Panetbys [25] 21.423, Tetspot0veg 8. of Aoousilaos [56] 24,35. 8. of Isohyrion [25] 21. 326, PAPYRI Hetepodvic f. of Onnophris [25] 21. 175. f. of Orsenouphis [25] 21, 364. f. of Panetbys [25] 21. 303. 8s. of Papontos [I] 22.8. f£. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 398. 8. of Teos [25] 21. 351. [etevit>¢ f£ of Necthatymo... [25] 21. 406. fleteoO¢ £. of Horus, s. of Harphaésis {25] 21.10. feteoSxocg f£. of Heracles [56]24, 28, s. of Ischeis [56] 24.11, £. of Peteouchus [56] 24, 36. s. of Peteoushus [56] 24. 36. fleteppoBer¢ s. of Her... [128-9] 15.5. 8s. of Mysthas [25] 21. 8%, 238. younger s. of Petemounis [25] 21.398. f, of Petermouthis [25] 21. 396. 8s. of Petesoushus [25] 21. 80, 287. £. of Petosiris [25] 21. 235. s, of Pnepheros [25] 21, 342. 8. of Psenobastis [25] 21. 296. also called Psontonous, s. of Smyr( ) {25] 21.214, [128-9] 15,19. [Ill] 53.3. Heteppetnsg s. of Peseris [56] 24.17. Metecodxog 3s. of Apollonius[1I] 22, 83. se of Aroes (7) [25] 21, 230. f. of Chrates [I] 23(a). 46. 3. of Harmais [I] 23(a).u. £. of Harphaésis [ 25] 21. 263. s. of Isohyrion [25] 21. '74, 288. f. of Necpheros [25] 21.85. £0,050 2 oer Ell eau ae 8. of Panetbeous [1] 23(a). 30. 8. of Panetbys [25] 21, 252. f, of Patermouthis [25] 21, 90, £. of Petesouchus [I] 23( a). 29. 8. of Petesouchus [I] 23(a). 29. —— ; 2 i x at 4 id f 3 a ee ee | aid — OO -2_ = a eee IV. P&RSONAL NAMUS HeteaoSyxog £. of Peteuchus [25] 21. s. of Philon [I] 22,81, C51.22,..130, HeteS¢ also called Neopheros, s. of Peus C25] 21.207. 8. of Neopheros [25] 21. 223. f. of Peteamounis [I] 22. 93. HeteSyo¢ 8. of Aorsis [25] 21. 165. s. of «+. ophreus [25] 21. 4. 8. of Dicranes [25] 21. &, 390. £. of Heotor [25] 21, 138. £. of Heracles [25] 21. 334. f. of Isidorus [25] 21. 317. elder s. of Necpheros [25] 21. 209. 8. of Necpheros, weaver [ 25 ] 21,121, 8s. of Neopheros [25] 21. 371. 8. of Orsenouphis [25] 21. 420.. S. of Pascoe C251 21, 107. 8. of Papontos [25] 21. 400. 3. of Peneésis [25] 21. 425, » of Peteamounis [25] 21], 415. 8. of Petesouschus [25] 2]. 164, £. of Peteuvohus [25] 21. 376. 8. of Peteuchus [25] 21, 3176. younger s. of Peteuohus [25] 21. 8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 341, - £. of Pnepheros [25] 21, 414, : 8. of Pouis (7) and £. of Peteuchus C256] 21. 339. £25] 21.156. LI] 23(d).3. Tetex&v s. of Peteamounis[I] 22, 95. (let ¢ oarpenter, s. of Peatius [1118, 0.] 4,4. : Tet@e0¢ carpenter, s. of Haryotes [I] 22, 127. BOk Ecce SLIM 22 «Be fletvOtog¢ a. of Polion [13] 26,1, Hetootpu¢ (Mletatptrs¢) £. of Archonas C25] 21, 242, f. of Atommys [£25] 21. 273. £. of Didymus [25] 21. 276. f. of Diosoorus £25] 21, 154. 265 Tetootpt¢ (Hetatpr¢) 8 of Heracles, weaver [25] 21. 494. £. £. 8. of Horus [25] 21, 372. of Paohnoubis [25] 21. 152, of Pamsneus [25] 21, 32%. of Panecas [25] 21, 228, £. of Panetbys [25] 21. 275. xu t( ) 8s. of Petermouthis C25] 21, 235, £, of Peteuchus [25] 21, 341. 8. of Petosiris [25] 21. 7s. » of Phasis [25] 21, 100,392. - of Pnepheros [25] 21, 163, 8. of Psenobastis [25] 21. 256, £. of Ptollis ea ey | 23(a). 42. 3. of Tasrasa... and £. of Pet— osiris [(25] 21.8. HetoSxog s. of Panoubis [56] 24, 40. f. of Petevchus [25] 2]. 339. C25] 21. 46. Wétpog s.of Chodus [III] 38. 4, 5. fet.£..1¢ 3. of Necpheros [25] 21. 173. Het0¢ s. of Philargyrus [25] 21. 208. HleS¢ £. of Peteus [25] 21. 207. Hd@wv £. of Panetbys [25] 2]. 193, 268. —fl...to0¢ £. of Cephalon [ 25]21,216. Tl....-tpeog se of Heracleus [I] PY Bee Hteani¢ f£. of Papontos [25]21,124. TAaeto( ) (25) 21. 415, TAovuti@v s. of Gomon, catoecus of the 6475 (117-8, 131-2] 16, U pees B fivepepi¢ (ilvepop&c)£. of Arces £25] 21. 230, S. of Hatres [25] 21, 421. £. of Heracles [25] 21, 213. f, of Horus [56] 24,2, ——-s. of Marsea (7?) [1] 22, 42, 266 THE CORNELL PAPYRI Ivegepi¢ (flvepop&¢) £. of Necpaeros [25] 21. 260. s. of Necpheros [25] 21.174. 3. of Necpheros [25] 21. 299. £. of Nouris and Patermouthis [147] py ee f. of Onnophris [56] 24.7. s, of Orsenouphis [ 25] 21, 19, 168, f. of Panetbys [25] 21.199. f. of Pantes [25] 21. 149. 8. Of Pecre... and f. of Panetbys [25] 21. 201. f. of Penatymis [1] 23(a). 47. f. of Petermouthis [25] 21. 342. 8s. of Peteuchus [25] 21]. 414, 8s. of Petosiris [25] 21. 163, 248. gs. of Pnepheros [25] 21], 234. £. of Pnephoros [147] 17.19. s. of Pnephoros [147] 17.19. 3. of Psenobastis [25] 21, 160. s. of Ptollis [25] 21. 3/0. 8s. of Sontheus [I] 22, 62, CI] 23(a). 49. JloAcuoxupatngs £. of Polemon [25] 21.14. TloAcwo0s¢ £. of Harphaésis [25] 21, 42, HloAépwv (ilwrAetpwv) oobbler [1] 22. 3. of Polemocrates [25] 21.1%. f£. of Polemon [25] 21. 356. s. of Polemon [25] 21, 356. £, of Polemon [25] 21. 354. se of Polemon [25] 21. 354. lloAtwy (MwAtwv) £. of Aur. Aunes [ 302] 20. 4, 22, 91, f£. of Papous [25] 21. 410, £. of Petnytus [II] 26,11. HWoAAoDcs £. of Onnophris [25] 21. 405. 8. of Ptolemaeus [25] 21]. 348. IGAAwV £ of Pollon [25] 21,191. s. of Pollon [25] 21, 191, 192, s. of Pollon [25] 21.192, LOAes oe ebb pra]. 29s [dAu6¢ ‘3s. of Ischyrion { 25] Biles 215. Tovvpave«ng f£ of Polyphantes [56] 24,15. 8. of Polyphantes [56] 24,15. Idpnog(?) £ of Pomes [56] 24, 49. duns 3. of Pomeis [56] 24, 48, To¥e¢ (25) 21. 153, 349. floUpt¢ £.of Heracles [56] 24.6, flov®vug¢ £. of Neopheros [25] 21, 225, QovuB®pu¢ elder s. of Hatres [ 25]21,399. £. of Peitesoraepis [I] 22, 22, CI] 22, 24, CI] 23(a).%. flpagtag¢ £ of Anoubion [ 25] 21,90,258. 8s. of Harphaésis [56] 24; 41. £. of Protion [56] 24.49. Gs Of Poe es Lend elle f£. of Psa... tisneus [25] 21.302, f. of Ptollis [25] 21.60. pefwa [III-IvV] 39.5. flpo... logistes [III] 36,1. Mpdyavocg f£. of Heracles [25] 21. 307. f. of Papontos [25] 21, 22. TipdxrAoc, OVaréptoc MM. pracfect (147) 17.6. Ipottwy 5. of Praxias [56] 24,49. [Mpdtapxog strategus [131-2] 16.19. fl.o.ee. £ of Neopheros [25] 21. 299. fl..¢ f£ of Praxias [25] 21. 66, Nt. scAaG ED Je 22.55. Ttoképa also called Ptollarous, w. of Apollonius [131-2] 16. 23, fitoAepatog (torAatpatocg, Mto- hewéog) amphodarch (141-2] 16, 21, 8s. of Dront... (CIII] 38.1. f. of Horion [25] 21, 242. £. of Isohyrion [I] 23( a). 45. £. of Pollous [25] 21], 348, ItoOAGCHALOUX... ££ of Heron [25] 21. 283. f. of Mysthas [25] 21, 282, (ItoAepats s. of Ptolemais [25] 21, 300. ItToOAAAPOTE also called Ptolema, m of Ploution [141-2] 16,14. ee ee IV, P#RSONAL Ig o. 2 979. PAPYRI pecdo0v 8,11; 10,4,22,31; 11.5, 20, BroGworg 26.5. bv & see Index XI (b). povog 40.19. BotAov 39.4. wudxeaupog 13,12, wvaotopoeHnen 33. 13. vaSAov 3,4 33,20, véoc 2 141, 165, 203, 226, 231, 266, 281, 294, 295, 339, 396. viun 20, 16, 36, 55, '74, 93, 115, 136,157, 178, 200, 221, vowroxns see Index VIII. vouboua see Index XI (b). VouoYPaMoOE see Index VIII. vowog see Index V, vétog 12, 20, yGv. LOss;: 12.26. vSE 1, 82, 98, 151, BévOS Dario 40, i28, 129;, 23(a) o 55. OBoOAS¢ see Index XI (b). oySonxovta 8.9, 12, 17, 23; 10. 27. 6yb00¢ 1.17 et saep; 19.6; 20,12, 54, 155, 197, 199. 680¢ 12. 21. otxtva 12,19; 16, 5, 8, 10, 11, 25, 27, 45,47; 17.17,39; 50.8; 53.9. otxdnedov 17. 27. olwo¢ 8.10; 49,13, olvog 39.9 duvetv 49,10, oAag 12,19. OuAAvE 18.217, ouvieuv 17.34; 18, 18, 24; 19,212, 4 + 4 ¥ ‘ 5 4 & ; 5 XIII.. GENBRAL INDBX OF GRHBK WORDS 1). 20 ° 16, 22, 6, 41, 55, 60, 44, 79,93, 98, 115, 122, 136, 142, 157, 164, 1'78, 200, 206, 221, 227;, 20( a). 12, 39,43, 59,'70; 46,3. dpotw¢ 8.6; 17. 3, 34; 18. 11,15;.21, 15 et passim, see note to 15; 22,70, ‘71, 96,122; 25r.9, v.17; 28.5; 35.8; 37(a).2 et saep; 39.5; 40.17; 48,2, Sporoysty 2.5; 4.4; 7.3; 8.8;12. 12; 13.8, 23; 40.4; 45.7, 14, 23. opountptog 16.30; 40, 14, 16, opod 20. 20, 97, 119. OvnA&THE see Index X, Svopa 20(a).9. dvog 9.16; 13,11, 28; 27, 1-3; 33.4, bg0¢ 25. 7, 107 ogSBapov 33,10, opyaviterv 5.10. SproSeliutng see Index VIII. Spxog 17.41; 18.18, 24; 19, 12,17; "20, 23, 42, 61, 79, 99, 122, 142, 164, 184, 207, 227; 20(a). 43, 3. Sc0¢ 9.12. ovbei¢ 20. 25, 43, 62, a1, 100,124,144, 166, 209, 229; §2. 6. otan 6.5, 6, 29; 17.8, 16; 40.7,9; 41. 10, 12, obv 47.7. oSnw 14.7. obto>¢ 14.5. OpetaAetv 22.2; 40.15; 47.5; 48.5. ovyet¢ 8, 10, 23, ®ote 1,16 et passin, INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES (fae numbers refer to pages, ) &ropot avetpetor. 1387, 138, bank, deposits 215. of Palamedss at Dionysias Po Neg Berenioce's Haven 5, 6. bookkeeping 3-5. oattle, tax declarations for Hy HIE census, 14 year 87, 94. 15 year cycle 107-111, yYpacticeavat 25, date harvest 60, 01. date palms 235, declaration of children 99, 100, 1035 n. 4. deolaration of land 107-111, primary 103, énepeptopog andpwv 188, epistratesgus, jurisdiction of 229, 241, Fishing industry 227. dranacy receipts 220, Pan p—Odslienn io ou « land, ownarless oategory i111. literacy 112, loans 283-30, meat, use of 80, 81, officials, induction into of- fice 240. postal servica 242, reltusion 97. Serapeum (Memphite) 5, 24, taxes: dike and poll taxes 187, 1.93. tax dalingueats 137, 133. On sheep and goats 79, 80. travel 7. tribes in Antinodpolis 67. vedSetable growing 235. wages of farm labor 191. nN ,Y , , | a os ata ay OAT | hires ie OL a re ree pf ae i ve WT Em LU A 1p ;: fl ne R ae t a Nite Re ORT ae i i haa ve _ WB? ge a! ae - . ; Lu ate D wy et os Loe! A = 7. ae a ae ae | | Rem iss a a | : < = — os 4 4 f i ‘ Aa ie ' Rion eh ee i uy il